<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=69.76.44.65</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=69.76.44.65"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/69.76.44.65"/>
	<updated>2026-05-02T04:34:54Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_4&amp;diff=323399</id>
		<title>Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 07 Chapter 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_4&amp;diff=323399"/>
		<updated>2014-01-26T04:24:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;69.76.44.65: /* Chapter 4: The {{furigana|Princess of the Dancing Blades|Cortisa}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 4: The {{furigana|Princess of the Dancing Blades|Cortisa}} ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 233 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A night of a certain day, Alexandra Alshavin alias Sasha had dreamt of her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she woke up, she revealed a complex smile. She wondered how many years had passed since she had last dreamt of her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sasha spoke of it to the servant, who showed to wake her up, the devoted elderly seemed troubled as how to reply. Wrinkling his face, he answered “is that so?” He did not ask whether it was a good dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which reminds me, I happened to hear rumor that the civil war in the Kingdom of Asvarre is over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha’s expression brightly shone. The aged servant was aware that he forcibly changed the topic, but it had been a while since she last heard a bright story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Legnica that she governed, the incomes obtained from trade were very important. The civil war of Asvarre was never other people’s affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---I wonder if Sophie and Tigre are doing well.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 234 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Although in awareness of her meddling when she assigned Matvey to Tigre, she wondered if that scary-looking former sailor was useful to him. Since it became peaceful&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; since the civil war was over &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Sophie and the others would probably come back, too. And then they would stop at the Imperial Palace, and let her listen to the story. When thinking so, Sasha became happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, she felt a pain in her spine. As the breathing became painful, the black-haired Vanadis violently coughed. The servant, who was just about to leave, turned pale and ran up to Sasha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alexandra-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m alright. I’m alright, so……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was even hard for her just to reply like that. When the cough calmed down, Sasha slightly exhaled and lay on the bed. The servant rang the bell to call the doctor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Even though a diagnosis would be useless.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt that the sound of the bell, which reverberated throughout the room, was very annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When turning her gaze to the bedside, there were two swords there, which were proof of her being a Vanadis. Having a blade a half fist longer than a dagger, it was a pair of twin swords. Strange patterns were carved in, one had a golden blade and the other had a vermillion blade; and one could feel a faint heat when touching them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---How much longer will you stay by my side?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without voicing it, Sasha spoke so to the twin swords. This {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} called {{furigana|Luminous Flame|Bargren}} had not left her even with her being affected by disease, and had continued to stay by her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 235 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
‘I probably won’t live long.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A certain night of the time when Sasha was 10. Suddenly, her mother plainly told her in a casual tone as if she was talking about tomorrow’s weather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The women in our family have been short-lived from generation to generation. We have what is called “blood disease”. Even your great-grandmother and your grandmother’s sister, everyone died around the age of 30.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a small house of the outskirts of a village, sturdiness and size were bed of merit. Sasha, who went into the bed with her mother, was just surprised at the sudden talk. After leaking an “eh?” voice, her mind became pure white and she could not think anymore.&amp;lt;!-- 頑丈さと大きさが取り柄のベッド。--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a smile, the mother quietly waited for her daughter to recover from the shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha, who finally pulled herself together after a long time, fixedly stared at her mother’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her mother had not yet reached 30 years old. Young and healthy, she was always cheerful. To the point that she did not seem to suffer from a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her gaze was serious like times when she would teach something to her daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as she could remember, Sasha had been taught various things from her mother. Sewing and laundry, not to mention how to clean, how to make a fire by rubbing woods together, how to indentify poison of grass or mushroom growing in the forest, how to set simple traps, and even how to fight with a dagger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 236 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Her usually kind mother was very severe only at that time. Sasha held a grudge against her mother on that occasion for making her repeated many times until she came to be able to do it. Although, when she was able to do it without instructions, as her mother openly praised her, the grudge immediately disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she realized that her mother had never told a joke or a lie, Sasha’s spine shivered of fear. While holding her chest because of anxiety and nervousness, the daughter timidly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is it an incurable disease?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No shadow&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; no signs of gloom &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; could be seen in the smile of her mother, who nodded. That expression was so far from being that of fear or sense of grim that it surprised Sasha. The mother gently stroked Sasha’s black hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sasha. One day, you’ll also come to love someone, and bear a child. And then, tell her properly. Teach her all what you know so that she can choose the path she wants.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following year, her mother died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she caught a cold and was laid up for a long time, she died as it is. Her face was calm as to give the impression she was only asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sasha was surprised and sad, the adults of the village surprisingly recovered quickly.They knew it. That a day like this would some day come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 237 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha’s family was only her mother. Her mother told her that her father was gone by the time she was born. She did not know whether he died or he left the village. As long as her mother was by her side, it was enough for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she had the adults of the village help her and finished her mother’s burial, Sasha was called by the village chief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will you do from now on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The village chief, who was 53 years old in this year, straightforwardly asked. In the village, the chief or the village potentates&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; influential people &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; were to take over children with no relatives. The chief asked that question with the expectation that she told him by whom she wanted to be taken over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go on a journey.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words slipped out from her mouth smoothly enough to even surprise her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While burying her mother, Sasha thought about it in the corner of her head, and understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was wondering. Aside from sewing and laundry and the like, which the other children of the village were also taught by their parents respectively, why she, who was a girl, had to acquire knowledge and technique about traps and fight. Even though that should be the role of men, who went out to hunt outside of the village.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation for her death that would someday come, her mother taught her all that herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that she could even live alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On a journey……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chief’s voice was mixed with regret and sense of relief. As to shake off the atmosphere, which became awkward, Sasha responded with an especially bright expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 238 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It’s a journey to look for a wonderful husband, who will marry me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have sounded like sarcasm to the chief. For the people of the village, who should know about the “blood disease”, there would be probably no one curious, who would want to marry such a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getting only a farewell gift, Sasha left the village.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 11-year-old girl’s solitary journey was more painful (difficult) than expected. Disguising herself as a man became something natural, and even the way to talk soon changed from “watashi” to “boku”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; In Japanese,  whereas 私 is used by all, 僕 is generally used only by men; hence Sasha who got accustomed to speak like a man started to employ such a word &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. If not for the various knowledge and techniques learned from her mother, she would probably not have lasted one month. There were also times, when she had to beg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, only her body she did not sell. Though this was because she feared that she could transmit her disease, it was above all because the reason she told the village chief was partly her true intention. Besides Sasha was searching for someone, who would say “I accept your “blood disease”, let’s make a child”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she were to give birth to a girl, she would teach and train her all what she knew as she was asked by her mother. Even if it were a boy, who was to be born, she would also do the same thing. This was because even if her son did not show symptoms, if the child, whom her son would make with someone, were to be a girl, then she might develop the symptoms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dual blades technique she mastered was also something she learned in her long journey. She even trained her other hand to be able to wield a sword for when her dominant arm would no longer be usable. To avoid wielding a long sword, she chose short swords with short blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 239 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It was the fourth year after she went on journey that the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} chose her. When she was 15 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not know why she, who carried a disease with that body of hers, was chosen. But, Sasha thinking that she would probably someday learn of the reason tightly grasped both gold and vermillion twin swords and obtained the title of “{{furigana|Hidden Princess of the Luminous Flame|Falpram}}”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha was officially recognized as a Vanadis by King Victor in the royal capital Silesia, received the last name of Alshavin and visited Legnica, which was her territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She first talked about her “blood disease” to the civil and military officers, who kneeled down before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asked them whether they did not mind, even though she would probably not live long. That if there was dissatisfaction, she would leave the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} behind and leave on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also talked about the “blood disease”, when she had the audience with King Victor. But the old King waved his hand as if it was annoying and only answered that it should not be a problem if the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} chose her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘What kind of reaction will these people show?’ Sasha was slightly expecting a cold reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the civil officers raised his head. It was an old man with a stern countenance. He should probably have lived more than three times of the 15 years of Sasha. Maybe even four times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We accepted it. Is there anything else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Don’t you mind?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black-haired Vanadis, who was surprised, repeated the same question to him while being somewhat confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 240 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“I have injured my waist three years ago, so I can hardly run. I also often catch cold in winter. However, even now I still work for this Imperial Palace. Of course, it should be nothing compared to the disease, from which Vanadis-sama suffers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the old civil officer finished saying, another military officer looked up at Sasha and spoke. Wearing armor to his firm body, it was a young man who had a lot of small scars on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it is the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}, which chooses the Vanadis, it is also the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}, which denies the Vanadis. We are people, who support Vanadis-sama being made into Vanadis, not people, who refused her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it was because he was young, but he was more straightforward than the old civil officer. It was a statement, which could be taken as irony regarding {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} and Vanadis. Although there were some people, who were amazed, there was no one, who blamed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha also without rebuking the man, revealed a wry smile. This was also because she, the Vanadis of the next era, was feeling a certain sense of security in the point that ‘the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} chooses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To them, who were older than her, Sasha bowed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Please, take care of me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then five years passed peacefully. Although being engaged in politics was of course the first time for her, Sasha was blessed with people, who were supporting her; she was listening well to their advice and worked at the governance of Legnica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 241 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
She got to know the other Vanadis, such as Ellen, Mira, Sophie and Lisa; especially Ellen, with whom she got along so well that they exchanged an oath. Though Ellen was also a born commoner and they also had the common point of having wandered from the time she was little like Sasha, it might have made the two girls have a more intimate relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was when Sasha was 19 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another ten years until the day of her death would come. When she remembered her mother and was thinking about such a thing, she fainted. In the work office of the Imperial Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she regained consciousness, Sasha had been carried to her bedroom. She was dressed into loose clothes. It was the maid chief who worked at Imperial Palace that helped her changed her clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt pain in her spine. Her body felt heavy, and her limbs were as heavy as the lead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized that she had developed the symptoms of the “blood disease”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha called an attendant, the civil officer chief, to gather the military officers and calmly told them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The time seemed to have come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their faces uniformly turned pale. There were also some people, who leaked a groan. The black-haired Vanadis looked around at their faces, and said thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Sasha showed the golden and vermillion twin swords, which were on her lap. It was not that someone brought them. {{furigana|Luminous Flame|Bargren}} crossed over the space on its own will and appeared to Sasha’s side. Like the time when it chose her as Vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 242 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“As you see, these children are still in my hands. It doesn’t mean that I am going to die now; regarding my duties, I want to do it smoothly like usual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After another two years, the present time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha was surprisingly still alive. While living an almost bedridden life, she continued to perform her official duties as Vanadis during the interval of rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she intended to leave the Imperial Palace on the same day when {{furigana|Luminous Flame|Bargren}} would leave from her hands, the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} did not yet leave her side. She had several times admonished towards the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}, but it had no effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The day sank outside of the window, and the darkness increased its density.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankly looking at the dim ceiling, Sasha heaved a sigh. After all, the day was over with her still remaining bedridden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---I wanted to ask someone about the civil war of Asvarre, though.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old servant had postponed the talk about it. Until he judged that there would be no problem seeing Sasha’s condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……When will I be released?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘I will die someday. There’s no doubt about it. Then, when will I die?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---My great-grandmother, grandmother and my grandmother’s little sister all died around 30 years old……huh. Even mom died before she reached 30.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 243 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the worst case, her condition was going to persist another nine years. When thinking so, she felt disgusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dying is scary. It’s terrifying. But, Sasha was exhausted of a life, where she spent most of her days in bed. Both her body and mind withered day by day, and becoming weaker was painful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Not good. It somehow becomes dark.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not the scenery on the outside. But Sasha’s heart. It might be because she had dreamed of her mother. Though the black-haired Vanadis was indubitably proud of her mother, who was kind and strong, there was also the symbol of death and disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Tigre’s face flashed in her mind. It would be about last month that she met and talked with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---He is completely the opposite of me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha’s face spontaneously brightened. Though Tigre’s sincere personality was something desirable for her, his strong will of not giving up any more, and the resolution to prove that he would absolutely survive left an impression (were impressive).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Though there are also quite a few of such parts in Ellen, Mira and Sophie, I feel that his was stronger than theirs. I wonder if it’s because he’s a man.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought that she would try to follow their example. Though for her it was a little difficult to say “I will prove I can survive”, it was Vanadis-like to think of oneself until the very end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sleepiness assailed her. Sasha’s thoughts about her mother, Asvarre, Tigre, Ellen and the others were strangely mingled within her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 244 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“I wanted to have a child…… Hey, Ellen. Will you, like me─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breaking her words, quiet breathing of sleeper leaked from her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next day, Sasha’s physical condition seemed to have improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While returning a calm answer as usual to the servant who showed up to wake her, she asked if there was no follow-up report concerning the civil war of Asvarre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, Nothing in particular─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the aged servant reverently bowed his head, Sasha squinted as to blame that attitude. She did not overlook the fact that he averted his gaze after her question. If it was someone other than her, he would probably not notice first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she raised her body on the bed, Sasha said to the servant in a lecturing tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like speaking like this, but I think that keeping a secret from me would be bad for my health.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alexandra-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 245 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
From the mouth of the servant, whose age was nearly three times that of his master, a begging voice spilled out. His eyes were strongly appealing “Please do not ask, give up”. It was not that he was afraid to be punished, but he was rather worried about Sasha’s condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please speak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Sasha was grateful of the elderly’s concern, she urged him in a quiet tone. The servant answered with his face filled with bitterness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday, a ship that was entrusted a message from Sophia-sama had appeared in the port town of Lippner.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the servant refrained from reporting, she could guess that the content of the message revealed bad news. Though Sasha had fully prepared herself, even so, she could not hide her surprise to the following words of the servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha had never seen a {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}, but she did not doubt of its existence since she had already met an {{furigana|Earth Dragon|Suro}}. However, it was indeed a shock when she heard it like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hear that Sophia-sama left Asvarre with three escort ships in addition to one mother ship, but one escort ship and the mother ship were sunk, and the two remaining escort ships that picked up the sailors, who survived, are heading toward here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie, who judged that it was vital to convey the situation as quickly as possible gathered the injured and loads in one of the two ships, and hurried the one, which was lightened, to Zchted. That ship arrived in the port town of Lippner around dawn yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 246 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The chief of Lippner, who heard the story, immediately sent a messenger to the Imperial Palace, gathered doctors and medicine and prepared a ship for rescue. And the servant received the report last night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly brushing her hair that was trimmed around her shoulders, Sasha nodded contentedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sophie’s decision was correct. The chief of Lippner also did well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two ships were sunk. There were probably a considerable number of injured. Sophie thought that it would take too much time to board them on a ship and send that ship ahead. Therefore, it should be better to let the ship, which was lightened, go ahead, prepare and send the doctors and medicines as quickly as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant heaved a sigh of relief to Sasha’s condition, and continued the report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black-haired Vanadis, who heard the part that Tigre fell into the sea and was missing, put on a serious expression as expected. Of course, she was worried about the youth, but the effect that it would have on Zchted would be hardly small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it came to light that Zchted made Tigre an emissary, naturally Brune would violently protest. Even regarding the country, there was no way that Vanadis like Ellen and Mira, and the aristocrats, who harbored discontent towards the King of Zchted Victor, would remain silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it were not to develop up to war or civil war, it was fully conceivable that Muozinel nearby could try to expand the crack done inside and outside the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 247 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, we should send a messenger to the royal capital. After that, gather warships in Lippner. Even if Lord Tigrevurmud defeated the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}, we cannot relax yet. I also wanted to hear about Asvarre, but…… I suppose that I should first get the permission from His Majesty for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying up to there and showing a little hesitation, Sasha added in a calm voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also send a messenger to Elizavetta of Lebus. She should also be notified.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant deeply bowed his head. It could not be said that the relationship between the Vanadis Elizavetta Fomina and Sasha was good. They even fought against each other last year regarding the matter of the pirates’ subjugation. Sasha, unable to move because of her disease, unavoidably asked Ellen’s help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That conflict was still fresh in people’s memory, and the people of Legnica, who harbored antipathy towards Lebus and its ruler Elizavetta, were not few. Though Sasha was aware of it, even so she arranged it so that Lebus might also be informed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, what should I do about Ellen……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered the smiling face of the silver-haired Vanadis, who was happily talking about Tigre, when they met last year. Tigre was officially a guest, and Ellen was supposed to play the role of entertainment. However, it was clear that their relation was not only limited to this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---It will be hard……&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 248 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When she imagined the shock that this would give to Ellen, her chest hurt; but Sasha, as one of the Vanadis, had to tell her. Looking up at the ceiling and putting her thoughts in order, she said to the servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Prepare a writing brush and a paper. I will write a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you could tell about the contents, the secretary would─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, there will be no meaning if I don’t write it myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interrupting the servant’s proposal in a strong tone, Sasha shook her head. Ellen might come to understand, but she did not count too much on it. Besides, since it concerned Tigre, even Sasha could not predict what kind of development would be shown from now on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Vanadis and as the ruler of Legnica, she had to keep doing her best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two days later after the arrival of escort ship, which was sent ahead, the ship, on which Sophie and the others rode, arrived at the port town of Lippner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sophia-sama, Olga-sama, it is good to see you return safe above all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The {{furigana|Brilliant Princess of the Light Flower|Presuvet}} courteously expressed her gratitude to the chief of Lippner, who showed at the port in order to welcome them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are grateful to you from the bottom of our heart. Thanks to your quick response, many people did not lose their life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 249 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Next to Sophie, Olga likewise conveyed words of gratitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, as the chief of Lippner and Matvey faced each other, they smiled and tapped each other’s shoulder. The two men were old friends; this alone was enough to show that they were pleased with their reunion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While walking towards the port, the head of Lippner and Sophie talked about the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am aware that you are very busy, but how about you rest here at least for today. I cannot say that we have enough to accommodate persons such as Vanadis-sama, but we have prepared a hotel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had been aboard on a ship, which was full of injured and for a long sea trip. There was no way she would not be tired. However, Sophie refused the offer of the chief of Lippner with a gentle smile.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. But, as you said, there are several things that we must do as quickly as possible. We appreciate the concern...... If I say that, we will be a little upside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The golden-haired Vanadis jokingly said so and continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could you lend us about seven or eight horses? And also enough food and water for the trip from this town to the Imperial Palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie, Olga and Matvey with two horses each. And the remaining horse would carry the loads. The chief of Lippner, who understood her intention, replied “right away”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the two people, Olga was listening to the conversation with a serious expression. As a Vanadis, there were a lot of things that she must learn. And Matvey was heartwarmingly watching that Olga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 250 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Then after approximately one koku, Sophie, Olga and Matvey left Lippner. They let the chief of Lippner take care of the escort ships and the injured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While scampering on horses in the highway leading to the Imperial Palace, Sophie slightly bowed her head to Matvey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am very sorry for getting you involved in this. Matvey-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, don’t worry about it. Since making a report to Alexandra-sama is also in the scope of my work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the scary-looking sailor replied so in all sincerity, he felt bad not to speak words of consideration to a beautiful woman like Sophie. However, he immediately recovered his serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, it’s not sure that we will be able to meet Alexandra-sama, but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie should know that Sasha was sick in bed. Saying so as to confirm, the golden-haired Vanadis clouded up her expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It couldn’t be helped if we can’t meet her. I will only pass a letter to Sasha, and Olga and I will head to the capital. We must make a report to His Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying up to there, Sophie looked back with a troubled face. She was not looking at Olga, but the horse, whose reins she was holding, and which carried the loads. Among these loads, there were the souvenirs that Tigre bought in Asvarre. Fortunately, they escaped from sinking into the sea; they were deposited to an escort ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 251 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tigre’s face flashed across her mind, and her pupils of beryl were about to get wet with tears, Sophie replied. Before shedding tears after thinking of him, there were things that she had to do. It was not her principle to just cry without even accomplishing them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will take care of that. On his behalf, to the people, who should receive it──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably inferring from Sophie’s gaze, Olga quickened her horse’s pace and lined up with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll do it. No, let me do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The light pink-haired girl’s face was no less sincere than Sophie’s. Similarly, she was strongly yearning that she wanted to do something for Tigre. However, Sophie shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are a lot of things you have to do from now on. I don’t want to speak cowardly like this, but do you think Tigre would wish for it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga looked downward grimly. Deeply coloring her expression were frustration and grief of not being able to do anything for Tigre. Though Sophie was feeling sorry for her, even so, only this she did not intend to leave it to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---First Sasha. And then it will be Ellen, Lim, Mira and Teita. Afterwards, I think there is also Rurick of Ellen’s place…… Well, I will know once I confirmed to Lim.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When thinking about their reaction, it was not far from daunting even Sophie, who was their friend. If Olga would be living as a Vanadis from now on, she (Sophie) should avoid as much as possible that this 14-year-old girl held a bad impression of Ellen and Mira.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 252 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, to Olga, who did not completely give up, Matvey spoke as to calm her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Olga-dono. Let&#039;s leave this to Sophia-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within these unadorned words, a lot of emotions were sealed. The former sailor also wanted to do something for Tigre. However, he chose to leave it to Sophie. Noticing it, Olga finally gave in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio was able to meet Sasha without difficulty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Imperial Palace was made of solid structure, which mixed white marble here and there, and its foundation piled up sand-colored stones. Sophie, Olga and Matvey were guided to her bedroom, which was deep inside. Though Matvey took off his sword and left it into custody, Sophie and Olga had respectively {{furigana|Light Flower|Zaht}} and {{furigana|Roaring Demon|Muma}} in their hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though as usual Sasha was in the posture where she raised her body on top of the bed, when she saw Sophie, she brightened her eyes and revealed a bashful smile. Sophie also returned a smile, walked up to her and gently embraced her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have lost a little weight. Do you eat properly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no problem. You also, didn’t you eat too much delicious things and slightly gain weight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 253 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“A fine thing to say. But, you should be alright if you are able to joke like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie was 21 years old and Sasha is 22 years old, one year older than her. The only other Vanadis in her twenties was Valentina. Perhaps due to that, between Sophie and Sasha, There was a friendship with a somewhat different aspect from that of Ellen and the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Sophie introduced Olga. This was the first time that Olga met Sasha, and though her pupils of obsidian were filled with tension, she dignifiedly introduced herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Olga Tamm, the Vanadis chosen by {{furigana|Roaring Demon|Muma}} and granted the land of Brest by His Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha held out her hand and replied “Nice to meet you”. Olga nodded and grabbed back that hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Matvey got down on a knee in front of Sasha. The black-haired Vanadis expressed short the words of gratitude “good work” with a smile. The white beluga decorated on the big man’s back trembled with joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After they had finished the greetings, Sophie handed over Tigre’s present. Though she did not think “even if it is not now”, and taking Sasha’s disease into consideration, she could not leisurely do something like “let’s first watch the situation”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; I think it meant that here, Sophie could not think something like ‘let’s first watch the situation and decide whether or not to give the present’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Sasha received the cushion, which had a pattern peculiar to Asvarre, she used it right away. She also replaced her pillows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. I will use it with great care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha without touching Tigre, and there was no shadow fell over her smile. It was obvious that it was in consideration for the visitors; Olga and Matvey silently cast their eyes down.&amp;lt;!--SashaはTigreのことには触れず、--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 254 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sophie quietly closed her eyes as if praying to the gods, after a short pause, she expressed her usual smile. With her usual tone, she talked about the events of Asvarre and the fight in the ship at their return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sasha nodded from time to time, following the story about the civil war of Asvarre, and about Torbalan and the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}} with great exuberance and interest, she knitted her brows and asked a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}} was obeying that Demon and had attacked you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That Demon was calling me ‘the axe’ and Tigre the ‘bow’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga talked about the fight against Torbalan in the Fort Lux while conceiving the strong fighting spirit in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that it has something to do with the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To think that such a thing happened in Asvarre!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot say for sure, but I feel that it was just a coincidence that that Demon was living in Asvarre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Sophie, who replied so to Sasha’s doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are many unnatural points. Although he has sided with Prince Elliot at first, when the Prince was defeated, he abandoned him without even trying to rescue him. Even when the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}, which was under his control, attacked us, I did not feel the impression that he attacked us for revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the possibility of him working with Princess Guinevere or Lord Tallard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 255 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“If that was the case, then the explanation of Lord Tallard assaulting the Fort Lux doesn’t stick. It would have been good just to pretend to attack. Despite taking the trouble to disguise himself as a human and melting into Asvarre, I can’t think of a reason, why he would reveal his real nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha unusually frowned, folded her arms and lost herself in thought. Sophie said as to calm her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are too few materials to think about it now. Let’s hear what Ellen and Mira will say next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re right. If it’s Mira, she might know something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mother and the grandmother of Ludmira Lurie alias Mira were both Vanadis, who had wielded the {{furigana|Frozen Wave|Lavias}}. Vanadis over three generations of mother daughter was something unprecedented even in the history of Zchted. Therefore, the possibility that she had learned what was not passed down in other Vanadis was high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a place where the talk was just reaching the conclusion, the door was knocked from the outside. It was the sound that marked the end of time of the black-haired Vanadis’ talk with Sophie and the others. Sophie muttered regretfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Time went by quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, I think we were able to speak about the important things. Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she thanked the golden-haired Vanadis, Sasha turned her gaze towards Olga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just to be curious, but can I ask you something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga nodded; the black-haired Vanadis, eight years older than her, gently asked with an expression similar to that of an elder sister to her younger sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 256 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard that you had traveled for a long time. What brought you to come back now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hard silence fell in the place. Sophie held her mouth with her hand with wide eyes; Matvey at loss for words, watched the course of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of Olga, who was asked the question, after frowning for a moment as if she would burst into tears, she immediately recovered her deadpan and gazed at Sasha. The black-haired Vanadis was quietly waiting for a reply with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Though I said that it was just to be curious.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging that it seemed to be different from the interest in her meaning to dislike her, Olga opened her mouth.&amp;lt;!--自分の嫌う意味での興味とは違うようだと判断して、--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……In the battle of Asvarre, I have been watching the whole time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Olga earlier looked like she was about to cry was because she remembered Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“’Let’s do what we have to do’. Tigre had said so, and I have come to agree with it. I want to stand by Tigre’s side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Straightening her back, Olga stated in an utmost grown-up tone, but Sophie and Matvey, who were listening to her on the side, had a very frustrating expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words were not enough to describe it. At least for Matvey, who acted together with her since their departure from the port town of Lippner, was able to scoop her feelings from those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether she felt it from the look of the two adults, or she realized the insufficiency of her words, after a time of about five counts, the light pink-haired girl added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 257 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I say that I want to be by his side, I don’t mean that I want to be acknowledged by Tigre. How much in difficulty or despair I am before the things that stand in my way, I will do what I have to do without fear and without running away. It’s what I mean. ---And then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga gently raised the {{furigana|Roaring Demon|Muma}} with its blade downward that she was holding, with both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muma had patiently waited for someone like me. Though it might be late with the people of my land……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The light pink-haired Vanadis repeated in a firm tone, what she once said to Sophie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha expressed her gratitude with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. It was a sudden question, but I’m glad to have asked it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Promising to meet again on another occasion, the trio left from Sasha’s bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the next day of when bad news had jumped in the Imperial Palace of Legnica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We receive a report that a group of large-scale {{furigana|paddle ships|vesuro}}, moving on the sea in a distance of about five or six days from Lippner to the west, was confirmed. They number seventy to eighty ships.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to have created agitation. The civil officer, who received that information, breathlessly reported to the servant with a pale face. Similarly, the servant, who heard it, became speechless and swallowed his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 258 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A {{furigana|paddle ship|vesuro}} referred to a galley ship, which pirates commonly used. Though it required manpower, unlike a sailing ship, which easily moved by the influence of the wind, it was possible to freely move it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legnica, whose significant portion of territory faced the sea, had until now continued to be exposed frequently to pirates’ attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the number of eighty ships was unheard of. It was a number equivalent to the naval forces of a small country, or more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it perhaps a fleet of our country, or Brune, or Asvarre?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he (servant) clung to that gleam of hope and checked, the civil officer shooked his head so vigorously that the sweat on his face splashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They did not seem to float a flag or a banner of any country. The merchant ships that were passing were altogether attacked, even now in the scope of our knowledge, they considerably increase their number……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, they could not afford to invade other countries like Brune or Asvarre. The lineup of those who were boarding the ships seemed to vary; they were also not people from Muozinel. There were pirates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just one koku after Sophie and Olga left for the capital and Matvey for Lippner; when the servant came to his senses, he kicked the floor, an act, which was unworthy of his age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had to report about such important news to Sasha. And as quickly as possible. He could not afford to hesitate or worry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to scream loudly “What is happening?”. Whether it be this or the matter of the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}, why did troublesome things have to occur one after another at such a time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 259 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Why does it not let Alexandra-sama quietly rest?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tapped his trembling knees, wiped the sweat blurring on his forehead with the hem of his cloth, and decided to at least feign the calmness. If he was himself agitated, it would just only add unnecessary anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the servant had gone at the time when he always woke up Sasha, he was a half koku earlier than usual today. Knocking the door while saying “excuse me”, he gave his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What&#039;s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was surprised at the immediate response. He wondered since when she was awake. Slightly relieved for not having disturbed her sleep, the servant opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bedroom, which he was seeing every day. On top of the bed placed in a corner of the room, as expected Sasha was up as usual. There was no sign that she was sleeping until just now. The servant respectfully bowed and quietly set his feet in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he reported the pirates’ appearance, the bedroom, which was made slightly dusky in consideration for the owner of the room, was wrapped in a strange silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Call the maid chief. I will have her help me change my clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an atmosphere that calmly got rid of the silence, rather than breaking it, the black-haired Vanadis said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It doesn’t matter how many people may be used, but let all the port towns on the coast know about this. Also send someone to the capital. And then, gather the warships in the port town of Lippner. The rowers and the soldiers, too. They must have already been gathered with the matter of the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}} though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 260 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was tension in her voice. The servant unintentionally stared wide-eyed. He wondered how long had passed since he had first heard Sasha speaking like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many ships can be prepared in two days?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because the distance from this Imperial Palace to Lippner was roughly two days that Sasha asked so. The servant answered to her question with a cautious tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a guess, but I would say about more than thirty and less than forty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be about that, huh. Send a messenger to Lebus. To tell that they scrape up together only the warships that can move right now. Since a matter other than the matter of the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}, even she would not think that it’s other people’s affairs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we continuously send messengers like this, even sarcasm might return as an answer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the servant heaved a sigh, Sasha smiled as to comfort him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As well in the fire as in the storm, even people, who hate each other, would respond in cooperation. Let’s think that it’s the same as it.”&amp;lt;!-- 火事や嵐には、嫌いあってても協力して対応するだろう。--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the servant smiled wryly and responded “understood”, he suddenly had a bad feeling. If it was the usual Sasha, before giving orders like this, she should have first called the person, to whom she would leave the command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, those lines did come yet from her mouth. He timidly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who……will take the command?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will take it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 261 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha answered as if it was a matter of course; the servant distorted his face, which was likely to burst into tears at any moment, and held his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Alexandra-sama”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking straight the gaze of the servant, who uttered a blaming voice, the black-haired Vanadis said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I’m a Vanadis. It’s in order to protect this Legnica and Zchted. So, let me go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twin swords, which were on her lap, gave off a golden light as if welcoming her fighting spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sasha’s voice was by no means emotional, but calm, it looked like the shine of the strong will emitted in her pupils could not be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, even so the old servant, without giving up, moved one step ahead. Even if he was to suffer a temporary anger from her, he believed that he should not let her go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With a body afflicted with disease, what can you do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can at least be in the battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The disease will─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a body that will someday die.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interrupting the servant’s words, Sasha smiled. If there was something like a transparent smile without an ounce of impurity, it would probably be this. Though the servant almost unintentionally resigned, he tapped his trembling knees on top of his clothes and stared at his Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 262 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you think a Vanadis should do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha suddenly asked. Taken aback, the servant could not answer right away. While dropping a gentle gaze to the twin swords in her hands, the black-haired Vanadis continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Vanadis is chosen by the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}. It is not inherited by blood like in the royalty and titled nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of this Legnica were entrusted to me by the King when I became Vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, is there nothing that I inherit from the previous generation Vanadis?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there nothing that I can pass to the next generation Vanadis?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s only my thought though. Finally what I should do is not to die in my sleep on the bed. But to show to the person, who will wield this {{furigana|Luminous Flame|Bargren}} after me. To show her what a Vanadis is. What did the previous generation Vanadis accomplish? Did she do what she believed that she should do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if responding to its master’s will, the twin swords with different colors were tinged with light. Though Sasha’s smile remained as it is, the servant overwhelmed finally moved backward (resigned).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why ── I will fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant painfully clenched his teeth and desperately looked for words of persuasion. But, it seemed that whatever he said, he would not be able to return the present Sasha on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He even considered putting sturdy soldiers on guard at the door of her bedroom and not letting her go out, but he concluded that it would be useless. Since the master of the soldiers was not the servant, but Sasha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 263 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, they would be happy to fight under her command. As there were a mountain of such people he happened to know, the servant questioned such people from a certain thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant finally compromised. But he presented one condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you can also command Vanadis-sama of Lebus, then…...”&amp;lt;!--LebusのVanadis-samaにも指揮を執っていただけるのであれば--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that the soldiers’ morale do not get any lower, it was in a sense a natural measure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the enemy was pirates with eighty ships, it was no longer a battle of subjugation. If anything should happen to Sasha in the midst of that battle, the soldiers would be upset&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; they would lose their composure &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, and there would also be the possibility for them to flee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if Elizavetta were there, such a disaster could be prevented. Since, aside from the friction between Sasha and her, Elizavetta was also a Vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha revealed a smile, which seemed to say “is that all?” and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. Though I think that she will come even if I don’t ask since she is serious, I will just ask her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To these words, the servant stared at his Lord with a surprised expression. The civil officer, who received instructions with a countenance of excitement, was waiting to leave, and frankly asked what he thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you evaluate Vanadis-sama of Lebus?”&amp;lt;!--LebusのVanadis-samaを評価しておられるのですか--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She also has both good and bad points in her own way. She/I doesn’t admit it.”&amp;lt;!-- 「彼女は彼女なりに、美点も欠点もあるよ。それは認めないとね」--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha added “it’s a secret” in an impish tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 264 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly thereafter, the maid chief came for the change of clothes, and the servant bowed and left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do what one should do……huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting on a black battle outfit, Sasha muttered in a low voice. Showing a smile to the maid chief, who looked puzzled, she shook her head saying “it’s nothing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What came to the mind of the black-haired Vanadis was Tigre. She thought that she wanted to talk more with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she appeared in the courtyard of the Imperial Palace, fifty soldiers were waiting in line. All of them wore leather armor, put on a hat reinforced in iron scraps on their head, held a spear and were wearing a small sword to the waist. It was an outfit suited for a battle by the sea. In the sea, both heavy armor and long sword would get in the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant was standing at their vanguard. Bowing to Sasha, who was, as expected, surprised, he explained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vanadis-sama, those are people, who would by all means like you to take them with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Their dexterity is good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha chuckled. About one koku had passed since she had said that she would go on the battlefield. Considering also including the personnel selection, unless she did not decide it beforehand, they should not have been able to prepare up to the equipment and stand by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since Vanadis-sama is still young.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant forcibly broke his wrinkled face.&amp;lt;!--従僕は皺くちゃの顔を無理矢理にほころばせる。--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 265 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Dreaming of the time when you will someday lead us and have series of discussions with the knight captains and the others, and have been re-selected them every year.”&amp;lt;!-- 「いつか率いていただくときを夢見て騎士隊長らと協議を重ね、一年ごとに選び直しておりました」--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha was really surprised this time. She did not notice. She raised her face and ran her line of sight to the fifty men. Every face was also filled with fearlessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you all right with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, she returned to her old self. One of the knights let a happy feeling spread in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} chooses the Vanadis. We know it. But, we are serving a human (not a tool).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the knights, who were here, were in a certain sense people symbolizing the Vanadis Alexandra Alshavin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of the results she got by the fact that she had racked her brain and made every possible effort for the government of Legnica even while afflicted by disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blew, disheveled Sasha’s forelock, and rustled her battle outfit. The black-haired Vanadis cast her eyes down and quickly wiped her face, pretending to mend her forelock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when she lifted her head, the smile had disappeared from her face. Her eyes retaining a drive, which was in no way inferior to that of the knights, she declared in a very loud voice, which could not be imagined coming from her delicate body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From here on, we will defeat the pirates! In order to protect this land and his people, I expect of you all to put up a good fight!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifty men answered to the Vanadis’ shout (cry) with cheers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha left the Imperial Palace accompanied by the knights, and rode the horse to the port town of Lippner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Madan no Ou to Vanadis V7 p265.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 267 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Ellen, who was told the unvarnished truth, was in a awful state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glow from her silver hair shining bathing in the sunlight was lost and looked like gray; her hair was disheveled like a worn-out broom, and her expression was nothing but dark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was five days ago that there were the first changes, it was not awful to this degree at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was three days ago that she showed a rapid deterioration. And then as the days went by yesterday and today, the silver-haired Vanadis showed a change to the extent that it even shocked the knights and the maids, who had served her for years. From her pupils, reminiscent of the best ruby, shine disappeared and took the color of dried blood, and there were slightly dark circles on her eyelids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was such a state that there was no room even for the soldiers and the maids to candidly call out to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the messenger from the capital and the territory people, who brought a petition, she fixed her appearance, straightened her back, tightened her face and splendidly dealt with them as a Vanadis. But, when it came only to those around her, who knew her, she would immediately behave like an exhausted old cat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the people, who worked at the Imperial Palace, asked for an explanation to Limlisha, who was Ellen’s adjutant, Lim was not able to give a satisfied answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About the rule, a situation, which afflicted Eleonora-sama, has occurred. But, since it won’t last like that for many days, I would appreciate if you diligently worked in your duties as usual. Eleonora would also want it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 268 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though Lim felt indignation towards her incompetence as she could only spit out such conventional words, she also had no other measures, which could be adopted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Teita, the maid who served Tigre, was worried about Ellen; what she could only do was to make pastry and pass it to Lim. Saying that she wanted Ellen to eat it. Despite inwardly holding mixed feelings, Lim expressed her gratitude and received it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began five days ago. Messengers from the capital Silesia showed up respectively here and Olmutz in the south. Since the content they expressed was pretty much the same, it was about the fact that they should look out for the south and had to be ready so that they could take out the soldiers at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the south of Zchted was the Kingdom of Muozinel. The people’s skin there was brown, and it was a country, which was continuing the slavery even now in the neighboring countries. Since their current King was particularly belligerent, Zchted and Muozinel had many times crossed swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that one hundred thousand soldiers of that Muozinel began to move near the borderline of both countries. Though Zchted sent right away a messenger to ask them what their purpose was, they did not stop there. There was also the need to look out for the south in preparation for a sudden attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 269 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of the Vanadis who was in the south of the Kingdom of Zchted, there were the two persons of Ludmira Lurie who governed Olmutz, and Sophia Obertas who governed Polesia. However, Sophie was currently heading towards the capital from Legnica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the request came to Ellen of LeitMeritz. If the one hundred thousand soldiers were to cross the border and invade the country, Mira and Ellen were to ambush the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ellen looked displeased, she ordered Lim and the knights to make preparations so that the soldiers could move at any time. Normally, she would have said ‘don’t joke by asking me to fight side by side with Mira, with who I’m on very bad terms’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, one hundred thousand enemies were an opponent who would not permit such selfishness. Ellen was at least aware of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And three days ago. This time, a letter of Sasha arrived from Legnica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she received the letter, which was carefully sealed with beeswax, Ellen could only think ‘it’s really exaggerated’. In the office, where she was with only Lim, she broke the seal, and looked over the letter inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver-haired Vanadis complexion changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eleonora-sama……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lim, who noticed the change in Ellen, anxiously called out to her. Ellen, without saying anything, pushed to her the letter that she had finished reading. Lim received the letter while being perplexed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And this time it was her turn to become appalled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 270 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Tigrevurmud Vorn fell into the sea during the return from Asvarre and is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though most of the sentences that Sasha wrote, were to comfort and cheer Ellen, and claimed that there was still hope, the silver-haired Vanadis could barely bear to shout as dictated by her feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, is this……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tightly clasping her hands so strongly that her fingernails were digging in her palms and blood oozed, Ellen furiously cursed herself who let Tigre go to Asvarre about one month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the voice of the eager Lim, who calmed her down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eleonora-sama. I do not mean to complain about the content of Alexandra-sama’s letter, but with only one letter, we cannot judge just about everything. Besides, the situation may change again now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though for Lim, Tigre was like a disciple, whom she was looking forward to growth, and the shock she received was also great, she was rather able to keep her composure and calmed down Ellen so that her feelings did not rampage any more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she soon settled down to the extent that she could think straight&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; to the extent that her thoughts operated all right &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Ellen asked Lim something to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Strong alcohol would be good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is still daytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 271 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The voice of Lim, who briefly responded, was cold; it was because she was inwardly feeling the same way. However, the Imperial Palace’s Lord and her adjutant must not get drunk when it was still daytime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out something mixed with honey and squeezed the grapevine in cold water. When Ellen swallowed it in a mouthful and sighed, she said to Lim with a wry look, which she had never shown so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How will we tell this…… to Teita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lim, who was also preparing one drink for herself, stood motionless with her mouth wide-opened. Though she did not let the bottle of honey that she had in her hand fall, she unintentionally inclined too much the frighteningly too sweet drink in the glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teita was not just a maid. She was a girl, who had lived together with Tigre since he was little, served him as a maid when the youth became a feudal lord, and bravely followed him and acted as his personal care when it was decided that Tigre would live in LeitMeritz. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Ellen and Lim also knew that she was harboring feelings beyond the master-servant relation for Tigre. After Tigre left for Asvarre, whenever Teita was worrying about her master and her small chest hurt, it was Ellen or Lim, who comforted and cheered her up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that reason alone, they could not arrive at a conclusion. It was by no means because Ellen and Lim were indecisive, or the width of their thinking was narrow, it was just that they could not come up with a concrete plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How about we observed the situation for the time being?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 272 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, Lim made the suggestion that they could only put it off, which was unlike her. Ellen also accepted it with a bitter face. They were the only two persons who read the letter from Sasha. They could not spoke of it to anyone, since they did not know from where it would leak out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re right. Sooner or later, it will be widely known that the civil war of Asvarre is over……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Anyway, until then, we will leave it at that Lord Tigrevurmud has not yet returned from his trip……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the two decided so for the time being, they did not work at all that day. Even if she took the documents in her hands, she did not feel inclined to follow the characters, and got the wrong passage when trying to head somewhere. Even when the meal was prepared, she did not even touch it; and when she realized, everything, even the soup, had cooled down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then today. This time, it was the servant, who served Sasha, who sent a letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---I wonder if it’s a follow-up report concerning Tigre.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought so, but if it was the case, she did not understand why it was not a letter from Sasha, but from the servant. Although Ellen looked puzzled, she broke the seal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Ellen knew that pirates were heading towards Zchted with a large fleet of eighty vessels. And also that Sasha went to the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---What is the meaning of this? I haven’t heard that she was feeling better.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant continued by writing up that he did not tell Sasha about this letter. That though it was a selfish wish, whether she could ascertain Sasha’s battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 273 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
『It seems that Alexandra-sama has chosen the battlefield as a place where she wants to die. Even if we are her retainers, we are not that person’s friends. I humbly ask to Eleonora-sama, who is that person’s friend. I wonder if you could come over to the port town of Lippner. 』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant had probably written this letter with the thought like spitting blood. The last characters of the letter were awfully warped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he wanted for Ellen was not to help Sasha, but to ascertain her battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eleonora-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lim, who read the letter after Ellen, said in a serene tone as a matter of fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please go to Lippner.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lim. What are you saying……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen was about to retort, but she unintentionally swallowed her following words before Lim’s blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While presumptuous, I will take care of the response to the south. Nobody but Eleonora-sama can take the role to run to Alexandra-sama’s side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen was confused as Lim said so in an unusually firm tone. There was no way that she did not want to go. However, if Muozinel were to move during Ellen’s absence, it would be concern with the fate of Zchted itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 274 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen’s red eyes usually filled with brightness trembled with hesitation and anxiety. Still, Lim spoke vehemently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s suppose that Eleonora-sama does not move from here. And then we heard news of Alexandra-sama’s death. Would you still be able to make a decent judgment? With just the matter of Lord Tigrevurmud, that we only know that he is missing, you have been shaken up like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I don’t want to hear that from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Ellen was indeed angry and glared at her adjutant, who was older than her and also her best friend, she immediately relaxed her shoulders and made an awkward smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I‘m going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she got rid of her hesitation, her decision was quick. To that answer, Lim nodded contentedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, take care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On that day, Ellen rode the horse, left the Imperial Palace and headed towards the north. Just innocently galloping in the highway. And just wishing to make it in time to Sasha’s battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 275 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When following the highway to the north from Legnica and crossed the very large river of Valta, one entered in Lebus. It was the land which the Vanadis Elizavetta Fomina governed. Although Legnica was still filled with the air of autumn, signs of winter had already started drifting in Lebus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several days later after Sasha headed to the port town of Lippner that Elizavetta had gathered her main subordinates in the conference room of the Imperial Palace and spoke of the departure for the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blazing fire was burning in the fireplace made of brick geared towards one section of the walls. The windows were closed so as not to let the warm air escape; therefore, one could hardly say that the room was bright. Elizavetta and nearly ten subordinates were surrounding a huge table of walnut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Will you accept the request of Legnica?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To her subordinates, who were surprised, Elizavetta nodded with a face, which said “of course”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We also receive a report from the port within this territory that a large army of pirates were seen, right? So it would be natural to crush them before the territory people encounter damage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swaying her red hair, which reached down to her waist, the Lord of Lebus smiled. She would be 18 years old this year. Although just like the other Vanadis, she also had nicknames such as “{{furigana|Flash Princess of the Thunder Swirl|Isgrifa}}” and “{{furigana|Danseuse of the Whip|Kuntos}}”, Elizavetta was not less called by another nickname.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“{{furigana|Rainbow Eyes|Laziris}}”. Those, who had eyes of different colors in left and right, were called so in Zchted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The golden pupil in Elizavetta’s right eye and the blue pupil in her left eye were shining. Before that, her rich body also piled up many pieces fabrics and the impression of her fancy dress using frills or races grew dim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 276 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the story that a {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}} appeared a few days ago, what was necessary was just to call for caution to the port town in the territory of Lebus; but if the opponents were the pirates, then it was a different issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not hear the talk that a {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}} appeared near the port town, but that the pirates would attack the port town. She had to repulse them as the Lord of Lebus and as a Vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Besides, there is one thing that bothers me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elizavetta once again looked over the letter from Sasha. It was certainly written that Sasha herself would lead the soldiers and ride on a ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shock that this sentence gave to Elizavetta was by no means small. It said that afflicted by a disease, Alexandra Alshavin, who had always been in her bedroom, went to the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---I haven’t heard at all that she recovered from her disease. Even if she has recovered to the extent of being able to take command in a battlefield, such rumors should have also reached my ears though.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elizavetta wanted to confirm Sasha’s condition with her own eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, don’t we take over without applying any conditions?”&amp;lt;!--ですが、何の条件もつけずにお引き受けなさることはないのではありませんか--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The complaint of one of the subordinates, who seemed to be dissatisfied, pulled back to reality Elizavetta, who was immersed in her thoughts. Similarly the people of Lebus also had hard feelings against the people of Legnica. Also regarding Sasha, there were a lot of people, who spoke ill behind her back of the fact that a sick person was calling herself Vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 277 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“If Vanadis-sama there also goes to the front, shouldn’t we let them go through hardships there for about a day or two?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think so too. Although the battlefield may be a Knight’s honor, it’s not something to willingly shoulder a heavy burden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was when the subordinates enthusiastically further tried to persuade their Lord. To the sound, which cut through the air, the sound of something hard firmly hitting the stone floor sharply followed. The flame of the fireplace flickered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Elizavetta wielded the whip in her hand, her subordinates immediately understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red-haired Vanadis stood up from the chair before one knew and scowled at her subordinates. The jet black whip in her hand, wore a golden light that seemed to be blown off flying if touched, and was quietly shining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}, which made Elizavetta Vanadis. She only used (wielded) this whip, which was called the {{furigana|Thunder Swirl|Valitsaif}}, on the enemy. But, there was no one among her subordinates, who did not know how frightening it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conference room fell silent as if the enthusiasm until a while ago was a lie. Looking around with her two-color pupils at her subordinates, who kept quiet almost simultaneously, Elizavetta smiled contentedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I love to force trouble on a hateful other party. But – I hate to let a sick person work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those, who understood that, especially the latter half of her lines, which was without falsehood her true feelings, were not in this place. However, struck by a thunder- like dignity contained in the tone of her voice, the subordinates stood from the chair and all together got down on a knee&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; to express respect &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Elizavetta forgave them by nodding generously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 278 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“If Alexandra came out, I think that the morale of the soldiers of Legnica will be very high. Isn’t it rather necessary to display the military power of Lebus? At least it is my intention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stirred up by the sense of rivalry, fire was burning in her subordinates’ fighting spirit. As Elizavetta confirmed it from their expressions, she ordered the departure after one koku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subordinates hurriedly left; Elizavetta, who was left alone in the conference room, gazed out at the fire of the fireplace. Suddenly, a question, which gushed forth, came out of her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I wonder what Eleonora will do, since Alexandra departs to the front.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple feelings intricately colored the two-color pupils of Elizavetta. Whenever she thought about Ellen, she would begin to recall it. The day when the two met for the first time, in a poor village of the countryside eight years ago. The remote past when the two were not Vanadis. And also the several incidents which occurred two years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she came to her senses, though she knew that she was alone in this place, Elizavetta ran her gaze to the surroundings, and then sharply tightened her expression. She shook her head to brush aside the question and the nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She herself knew well that, when immersed in her memories, she was putting on a face just like a child who lost sight of his mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Madan no Ou to Vanadis V7 p279.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 280 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There were two kinds of warships owned by Legnica. Though both were galley ships&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Galley &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the size was different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was thin galley ship called ‘spear’. There was one mast and it could load one hundred twenty rowers and eighty soldiers. Anyway, one might say that the maneuverability was the merit of this kind of ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other was large galley ship called ‘crossbow’ (rook). The ship itself was of a three-step structure, and there were two to three masts. It could load two hundred eighty rowers and one hundred fifty soldiers. Though its motion was stolid because the hull was big, it was also possible to stack catapults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, unless you were either a knight or a genuine sailor, you would not make a difference by calling them ‘spear’ or ‘crossbow’. The communication by calling them more violently ‘the big one’ and ‘the thin one’ was the mainstream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, there was no sailing ship. This was because the sailing ship, with which the motion was left to the wind, was unsuitable for a battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding not only Legnica, but also Lebus, and the kingdoms such as Brune and Asvarre, the division of the warship was virtually similar. Though there were those who made ships and weapons of various structures, they never happened to become the mainstream on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time that Sasha arrived at Lippner, there were already more than thirty warships in the port town impatiently waiting for the departure. Though the chief of Lippner saw Sasha, who was clad in her military outfit, and revealed a surprised expression, he immediately pulled himself together and respectfully bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 281 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The black-haired Vanadis returned a smile, and then noticed a familiar figure standing beside the chief of Lippner. With short hair and a visibly tanned burnt skin. A black silk hat and a deep crimson overcoat wrapping his big frame. And above all, his look that might make a child cry just by making eyes contact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vanadis-sama. Though I’m not a soldier but a mere former sailor, if you could give me permission, could you add me to the end of the line of battle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That man, who exaggeratedly bowed was Matvey. Sasha walked up to him and asked while shrugging her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You just came back from a long trip, right? Aren’t you tired?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as you say, but I did not rampage enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..What else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha, who noticed that fragments of sincere feelings were mixed to Matvey’s touch of humor, shortly asked. Matvey erased his smile and calmly replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When the pirates’ subjugation ends, I would like to borrow one ship with food and water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He probably wanted to search for Tigre. Though he might actually want to go out to the sea even right now, as expected he could not set foot where eighty ships of pirates were loitering. Fighting under Sasha should be the quickest way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. Then, I will have you be my personal attendant just during this war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 282 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sasha quickly approved, not only Matvey, who was told this, but also the chief of Lippner standing nearby was surprised. As she smiled at the two men, the black-haired Vanadis immediately put on a serious expression, and confirmed what was necessary. The number of ships, the number of rowers, the number of soldiers, food and water, future weather and wind’s direction forecasts, and the area of the sea, where the enemy was last detected. There was a lot of things she should confirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then after a half koku, the naval forces of Legnica left the port. The lineup was thirty one ‘spear’ ships and three ‘crossbow’ ships, and the best state ‘crossbow’ served as Sasha’s flagship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was less than half the number of pirates who learnt by hearsay, Sasha did not particularly mind.&amp;lt;!-- 伝え聞く海賊たちの半分以下の数だ--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We will first go to the north along the continent and join the naval forces of Elizavetta. Even if the amount of material resources counts more in a naval battle than a land battle, by the time we are waiting to gather more than 80 ships with only Legnica, the damage would just expand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While taking the sea breeze on her body at the deck of the flagship, Sasha explained so to her subordinates. Besides, if it was along the continent, there was self-confidence that the people of the Legnica army were more familiar with the reefs and the flow of tide in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fleet of thirty-four vessels was advancing to the north by pushing its way through the deep blue sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha was giving orders while sitting on a chair prepared on the deck. However, if their advance was going smoothly, she would not particularly break in. Silently, what was necessary was just to show the General Commander&#039;s figure to the sailors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 283 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Although the sky was cloudless blue and the blazing sunlight was severe, Sasha did not go down in the cabin, and she continued to show her figure on the deck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there were several reasons such as the pride of a Vanadis, which was the greatest (reason), and the fact that the gloomy cabin reminded her of her bedroom in the Imperial Palace, it was also because she liked to look at the sea absentmindedly while taking the sea breeze. In addition, there was also the fact that her condition did not particularly get worse since she left the Imperial Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The morale of the soldiers and rowers was high due to the fact that the Vanadis was the General Commander, and Legnica army smoothly proceeded on the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Legnica army left for the sea, three days had passed since the ship, which left for scout, reported that it saw the figure of a group likely to be pirate ships. The pirate ships were around ten, and it was said that they had gone away as soon as they were detected from far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha, who received the report, tightened her expression while leaving the calmness (staying calm).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A few days from now, each military force will sound out each other.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was scheduled that they could join Lebus army led by Elizavetta tomorrow. Sasha, though not openly, was happy that she responded to the call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Lebus has also about thirty ships. Along with my naval forces, there are a little more than 60. I wonder if Elizavetta and I can fill the difference of nearly 20 ships with the pirates……&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 284 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The sun set and the ships lowered the anchor and moored. Sasha was recommended to return to her cabin, but she said “only a little more”, put on a thick coat and still stayed on the deck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, there were only several guards beside her on the deck. The golden moon shining in the sky, was faintly illuminating the sea with the stars. Though the air had considerably gotten cold, since the two blades in Sasha’s waist freely began to warm their master, she did not feel that much cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s too late to say it, but you don’t listen to me at all, eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha revealed a wry smile and stared at the golden and vermillion blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these two swords were with no doubt letting one think of flame and should actively be hearing what was said, whether they had good intentions and swiftly ran, there were quite a lot of things against which they turned a deaf ear to their master’s demand. Thus, their being in Sasha’s hands now, might be said to be the proof of it.&amp;lt;!--この二振りはまさしく炎を思わせて活発といえば聞こえはいいが、よかれと思って突っ走っているのか、主の要求に耳を貸さないことがたいへん多い。--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though Ellen’s Arifal and Mira’s Lavias are more obedient…… At the time of the next Vanadis, I hope you’ll listen a little more to what she said──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha interrupted her words there. She brushed off the overcoat, and when she stood up from the chair, she was tightly grasping the twin swords to her waist with both hands. She felt an ominous presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the twin swords in her hands, coiling about crimson and golden flames on each blade, briskly emitted a warning. That something dangerous beyond imagination was close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---The prow, huh……&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 285 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Confirming that her hands and feet did not become stiff, Sasha walked to the prow. Even though it was on the top of a shaking ship, her steps were not different from walking on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, one figure was standing there. The silhouette, which emerged dimly lighted by the moon, was that of a human. Though the age was unclear, the head with no hair was round and the physique was of medium build.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was strange was that there was a sticky hostility released from that figure. It was clearly different to that of a human. It was not that of a beast, either. For an instant, Sasha even felt an illusion like she had strayed off (was lost) somewhere that was not this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Small sounds of dripping water struck Sasha’s ears at irregular intervals. Looking closely, the man was soaked from head to toe. That strange sound was due to water drops drooping from the hems of the man’s clothes and his fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---He came by swimming, huh. In this sea at night.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sasha asked of his identity with a sharp voice. As there was no reply, she asked a different question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened to the man who was here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was always one person placed in the prow for lookout. There was no way that he would have not raised his voice after seeing someone suspicious. The man’s figure seemed to be laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than a dead person, should you not worry about yourself? ──‘Twin Swords’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; it’s like that that Torbalan called Sasha. By the way, he also called Tigre ‘the bow’ and Olga ‘the axe’. So I assume he would call Sophie and the others Vanadis by the weapons’ names they use &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 286 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sasha knitted her brows at the strange way of calling, recalling a certain thing, she quickly set up the twin swords. She glared at the figure and inquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Are you Torbalan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga had said so. That he was calling her ‘the axe’ and Tigre ‘the bow’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed with the sea breeze, a lukewarm air different from it was sprayed. Even though in ten steps away from the man’s figure, tension and heavy pressure, which were also similar to that in the presence of a wild beast, wrapped Sasha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you hear from ‘the axe’ and ‘the bishop’s staff’? In any case, it saves me the long talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That man, who did not have any weapon and was not wearing an armor either, casually shortened the distance while joyfully laughing. The deck creaked to the strong stepping forward. At that time, Sasha also lowered her waist and kicked the deck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it’s far from my taste……but it’s a Vanadis! You shall become my sacrifice and lessen my stomach!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time with the cry, a tremendous miasma was released. The man’s eyes gave off a red light that was tinged with bloodlust, and the hempen clothes, which he was wearing, could not withstand the swelling from the inside and were torn up in countless number.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a blink of an eye, the man’s body swelled up to more than twice to that of Sasha. The skin illuminated by the moon was eerie white to a disgusting extent. There was no body hair and there were three spiral-shaped horns on his forehead. The right half of his face was hideously burned, and from the left shoulder to the right breast, there was something like a scar, which was scooped by something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---So this is a Demon……!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 287 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sasha stared wide-eyed in surprise, even if she was petrified on the spot, it was just for an instant. The white strong arm, which was swung down aiming at Sasha, only pulverized the deck and dug a big hole. Within the wood chips blown away along with the destruction sound, only sparks were falling as if dancing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a place several steps away from Torbalan, Sasha was standing in a stance of crossing the twin swords. Though screams broke out from the sailors who were under the deck, the black-haired Vanadis ignored it. Since in this situation, whatever she might say would only foster the chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While moving on top of the deck as if sliding, both gradually shortened the distance. Sasha kicked the floor with a high sound. A moment later, an invisible shockwave was released from the Monster’s whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It, which was adjusted so as not to destroy the area at his feet, mercilessly smashed the prow and the gunwale, and blew barrels and number of passengers into small pieces. The dregs of flame, with which Sasha’s twin swords were tinged, were scattered and melted into the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Torbalan’s face was stained with suspicion. This was because there was no response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Above!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Demon swung his strong arm above. The shadow which slipped through the blow and fell, landed on the floor. Its identity was of course Sasha. Towards the black-haired Vanadis, who tried to take distance using the recoil of the landing, Torbalan released a shockwave in a flash without interval of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Sasha’s speed surpassed even that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- 288 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
She dodged the shockwave in a dance-like movement and reestablished the twin swords in a place nearly ten steps away from the Demon. The flame which wrapped the blades, swept out the darkness by leaving a trail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh!” Torbalan raised a voice of admiration. Where Sasha was standing was literally one step forward of the range, in which the shockwave reached. In other words, it meant that she accurately saw through the effective range of the shockwave in a single glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she knew about the shockwave since she heard about it from Olga, judging its effective range and avoiding it to the limit within this darkness was not common skill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was the right choice to expressly come up to here. I think I will really enjoy it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, something unusual happened to Torbalan’s right arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Demon’s arm got dislocated in the area of the elbow, a tip fell on the floor from the elbow along with a heavy sound. The cross-section was burnt black, and there was no gushing of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twin swords in Sasha’s hands each let flames of different colors vigorously rise up. As if displaying their master’s fighting spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Next time, you will lose that unpleasant head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setting up the two-color blades clad in flame, the {{furigana|Princess of the Dancing Blades|Cortisa}} calmly said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(To be continued.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>69.76.44.65</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_5&amp;diff=323366</id>
		<title>Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 06 Chapter 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_5&amp;diff=323366"/>
		<updated>2014-01-26T02:08:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;69.76.44.65: /* Chapter 5 The Fall of Fort Lux */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 5 The Fall of Fort Lux ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Ludmira Lurie visited LeitMeritz and enjoyed friendly chats with Tigre, she once said something about castle siege.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Castle sieging is, in one sentence, psychological warfare.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sipping the tea which she brought in the guest room of the Imperial Palace, she proudly launched a speech with glittering blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if you can make a hole in the rampart, you cannot destroy the entire rampart. How to keep up morale for the troops, how to dampen the enemy&#039;s, leading a large army surrounding the fort, as well as keeping it well fed. Everything is for that purpose.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, there are also examples of overwhelming the rampart, relying on sheer numbers and momentum, and of invading the Fort and altogether knocking down the enemy and occupying it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the strange attitude of Mira which stretches her moderate chest, if compared with Ellen&#039;s, and can somewhere be regarded as lovely, Tigre had a rebuttal. The {{furigana|Snow Princess of the Frozen Wave|Michelia}} was not particularly upset.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just as you said, there are also precedents of this, but only to a certain degree. Keep that in mind, Tigre. What to do to make the enemy&#039;s morale drop significantly. Whether subjugating the enemy&#039;s General, or burning out the enemy’s food, or also requesting reinforcements, it is just one of these means.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was kindly admonished, Tigre, scratching his head, had no choice but to feel ashamed of his own innocence. Though Lim too, it seemed that teaching Tigre was also a very pleasant thing for Mira.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wonder if it is because you are honest, unlike someone I know. Although it would be nice if you honestly accept my invitation, too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vanadis of Olmutz revealed a pleasant smile. Tigre, up to now, had never considered a castle siege. Even such basic knowledge was very precious for him and he was thankful for that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Now, then, what should I do in this situation...?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While recalling the conversation with Mira, Tigre rode forward. Beside him was Olga and right in front, Tallard&#039;s subordinate, Ludra, each respectively straddling horses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following behind them were three thousand troops, with the sound of hoofs and clattering armor. Three hundred of them were the aforementioned Sachstein mercenaries. They were marching a slight distance away from the regular army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Commander of those three thousand soldiers was Ludra. Not Tigre nor Olga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tallard said he would entrust the troops to Tigre, the young man requested that Ludra act as the General Commander. The three people, Tigre, Olga, and Matvey, were acting under the pretense of being Tallard’s close friends, and Ludra was responsible for supporting them as an adjutant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre and the others were heading to the Fort via the highway linking Fort Lux and Valverde. For the moment, there were no problems, and if they kept up this pace, they would probably see the Fort before noon tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were several sheets of papers in Tigre&#039;s hands. It was some detailed sketches of the Fort Lux. These were the ones that were in the castle of Valverde, Tallard let him have them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Though there is no moat, the walls are very high and very thick. There are no water wells, they get water from the underground waterway.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the maps, even the underground waterways were drawn in great detail. In a case that the Fort was captured by the enemy, Valverde would be placed in a very dangerous situation. This level of preparation was, of course, natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---If I use that power, it should not be difficult to capture the Fort, but...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of that, Tigre immediately reconsidered. If he used the power of the black bow or Olga’s {{furigana|Dragonic Skills|Veda}}, it would not be difficult to capture the Fort Lux. After all, just blowing a hole in the rampart so that the soldiers could break into from there should be simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Tigre decided not to use the power of the black bow, at least in the battle for Fort Lux. He also asked Olga not to use her {{furigana|Dragonic Skills|Veda}}, except in an extreme emergency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this was not Zchted, but Asvarre. Olga and Matvey were the only people he could call true allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about the threat, showing the power of the black bow or the Dragonic Tool in the current situation, aside from being wary, the battlefield would be locked in their lives, and they would not stand being confined. He was hoping to avoid conspicuous action, at least until they rescued Sophie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Olga aside, he himself did not think that he could handle the power of the black bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shook his head to brush away idle thoughts. At that time, Matvey came riding a horse. For him who could freely speak the Asvarre language, Tigre had him look at the state of soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Have you thought about any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a cheerful voice while turning a look to the bunch of papers which Tigre had, &amp;quot;Not at all.&amp;quot; was Tigre’s reply by shaking his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How are the soldiers?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Their morale is quite high. The army appears to be organized in soldiers accustomed to war, most people look cold, and almost no one is disturbed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are they thinking about General Leicester? I mean, they were allies until the other day, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Knowledge of the traitor seems to be common. Lord Tallard has certainly betrayed Prince Jermaine, but before that, the fact that General Leicester went over to the enemy has a greater impact on them. In addition, they know that Lord Tallard hates General Leicester.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking like he had no words to say, and rummaging his darkish red hair, Tigre looked up at the sky. The blue sky mixed with the end of summer and the start of fall looked like it lacked some vividness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So both fighting spirit and proficiency are enough, huh. I wonder how they are seeing us.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Foreign guests, so it seems. Because of the announcement that we are Lord Tallard&#039;s friends, so you should not worry about it, but if it can fully be trusted... is hard to say. That being said, they trust Lord Tallard and Ludra-dono, and swear an oath of loyalty. As long as we&#039;re in no big gaffe, then it won&#039;t matter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the same answer as speculated, Tigre was relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that he requested Ludra to act as Commander was this. Even though there were under the pretense of being Tallard&#039;s friends, not only were they not of Asvarre, but would the soldiers really bring themselves to entrust their life to people whose identities were not apparent to them?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tigre, for example if it happens that an unknown person, who claims to be a friend of Ellen, commands the soldiers of Alsace, he wouldn&#039;t help but feel uneasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tallard entrusted the soldiers to Tigre as proof of his trust in him, and chose Ludra as adjutant so that no trouble occurred, Tigre, when departing from Valverde, finished the formality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ludra acted as Commander, the soldiers would be relieved, and moreover, taper their vigilance towards the trio. Above all, this was their war. Tigre did not mean to meddle more than required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you. So please continue to check out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tigre&#039;s expression of gratitude, Matvey saluted and turned the horse. He rode the horse to the side of soldiers again. After seeing him off, Tigre began to rethink about the plan for the capture of the Fort Lux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---First of all, I must solve the issue of the same number. And then, I want a military unit that will follow me. It would be impossible with the soldiers of Asvarre. Since there is almost no relationship of mutual trust between them and me. As such, I will ask Ludra...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absorbed too much in his thoughts, he seemingly failed to pay attention to the horse. The pace of the horse had been shifting to the side little by little, as Tigre was startled, he stopped right next to Olga. The Vanadis with light pink-colored hair looked up at Tigre with her deadpan expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is something wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre revealing a wry smile, scratched his darkish red hair trying to dodge the question, but immediately reconsidered that this was a good opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would like to ask something to Olga, can I?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He actually wanted to ask it earlier, but there were many things he had to keep track of even after leaving Valverde leading the army, and he accidently delayed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the audience hall after meeting Tallard. Since then, you have entrusted all of the decisions to me. That&#039;s what I&#039;m concerned about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Olga&#039;s current status, Tigre was feeling guilty for the fact that, by the course of events, he might have involved her. Although he was very grateful that she lent her power, he did not want her to overdo it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I do not say anything because there is especially nothing to say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga&#039;s reply was clear and concise. However, re-thinking that this alone was not enough, the 14-year-old Vanadis added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I think that there is a problem in Tigre&#039;s judgment, I will also give my opinion. So far, I do not think so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, there is no need for you to join this war.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew Olga&#039;s strength. It might be more reassuring than anyone if she fought at his side. But, on the other hand, he had a hesitation to take her to the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though while bearing the title &amp;quot;Vanadis&amp;quot; it&#039;s not for me to say it, I, who fled from the land which I should govern, probably do not deserve to be called a Vanadis. However, while knowing Sophia Obertas&#039;s crisis, I cannot overlook it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Have you and Sophie met?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only once, when I went to the Capital; she did not give me a bad impression.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After answering so, Olga moved only her line of sight upward looking at Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So Sophie is her nickname. Tigre, are you close to her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rather than saying close, she is more a benefactor. She really helped me in various ways regarding the matter of Brune.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Tigre&#039;s answer, Olga just made a &amp;quot;hmm&amp;quot; sound. After 3 to 4 counts, she said in a casual tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre. As for me, I trust you. Whether having revealed to you that I am Vanadis, or still being here now, you may think that it is the proof to that. So-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga was shy, with a slightly faster tempo, and slightly raised her voice as she continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When calling my name, you can also put a little more affection.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not being able to understand right away the meaning of what she said, Tigre steadily gazed at Olga&#039;s profile. As her face slightly flushed, the young man finally understood. With a wry smile, Tigre gently patted Olga’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Count on it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this alone could not seem to satisfy Olga who slightly pouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three thousand soldiers of Tallard, there were three hundred Sachstein mercenaries. The name of the man commanding these mercenaries was Simon. He was exactly 30 this year. He was a veteran mercenary recognized by his subordinates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was neither too large nor too short with a height that met his age, and his sturdy body was forged in the mercenary life. Plus, one might say he had a teenage constitution with short black hair and sharp eyes, and a baby face, but the big scar in his left cheek denied the youthful impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When covering the left side of the face, he is very cute&amp;quot;, was the statement of the whores who have slept with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A young man was visiting the tent of that Mercenary Captain. That was Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What can I do for you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deliberately putting on a steep expression, Simon, scowled at Tigre and spoke with an irritated voice. In the slightly soiled camp, there were two mercenaries other than him. The three people including Simon were dressed in iron armor, and their waist was girded with a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, Tigre was lightly dressed just wearing leather armor on hemp clothing. Though he still held the black bow, the sword was obviously more advantageous in the tents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, not only did Tigre show no signs of being frightened, but he also caught Simon&#039;s line of sight with a hearty expression. It was not a bluff, and he seemed rather satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mercenary Captain Simon-dono. I have something I want to discuss with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Ooh...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon still with a stern expression was inwardly impressed while silently staring at the young man. About Tigre, Simon only knew that he was Tallard&#039;s guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Clothes and leather armor are also decent. He gives the feeling of a noble young master who lost his way in middle of the hunt... But the fact that he is scared neither by this atmosphere nor by my voice shows that he is quite brave.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the reason Simon put on a steep expression and suddenly poured on a threatening voice on Tigre. He was not really angry, nor hostile towards the young man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the belief: &amp;quot;If you underestimate a mercenary, you will be doomed&amp;quot;, coupled with the observation of each other, there was the purpose to make the opponent falter if lucky, and advantageously carry subsequent negotiations. Even now, he was calmly assessing Tigre in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Simon did not speak, Tigre continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you and the three hundred mercenaries led by you directly under my command. I have already got Ludra-dono&#039;s permission. To what Lord Tallard currently pays, I will add one piece of silver coin per day. Two pieces of silver coins for those leading more than 50 persons. Three pieces of silver coins for more than 100 persons. While it&#039;s five silver coins for you. What do you think?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon did not answer immediately. Just like wild beasts, eliminating the presence of those who suddenly show up and observing the situation, he was sitting still on a plain chair staring at Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Which country language are you good at?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, Simon uttered these lines. Tigre, even though revealing a surprised expression, still answered Brune language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then speak to me with Brune language. I can&#039;t stand to hear your third-rate Zchted language.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tigre smiled and politely bowed, he once again repeated what he just said in Brune language. Simon looking at the young man did not ride on the provocation. He brought himself to hear the story just a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why come to us? You should ask Ludra-dono to borrow regular soldiers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you not a friend of Tallard?&amp;quot; As he implicitly asked so, Tigre shook his head. Erasing his smile, he put on a serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What I need are soldiers who will go forward as long as they judge the command to be correct, even if it is a bit dangerous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think the loyalty of those fellows to be quite considerable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a sarcastic voice, Simon replied. He did not intend to exaggerate. Even aware of being clearly numerically inferior in comparison with the enemy army, the soldiers here still believed in Tallard, as well as his subordinate Ludra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Simon was here simply because he bet on the General who led the first string of Tallard army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre showed an attitude of thinking, it was just the time for about two breaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know that I am a person from Brune, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can somehow guess from your accent, as well as your face.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just got acquainted with Lord Tallard, by serving as a foreigner. Even if I persuade them with Ludra&#039;s help, I do not think that the soldiers will entrust their life to a person that they do not know well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon who, inwardly believed that it makes sense, was also amazed. He was young, and yet he understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the commander is a foreigner, he must whether have very high prestige and reputation, or require the ability to convince the soldiers. Though most of the mercenaries led by Simon were people of Sachstein, there were also those from Brune, Zchted and Asvarre. It was Simon&#039;s power and prestige that could unite them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...So you think we would listen to what you said?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the regular soldiers, it is easy to sustain your trust by money. Besides, the point of &#039;foreigners&#039; is hard to be much of an issue. I thought so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile appeared on Simon&#039;s mouth. This was a satisfactory answer. He let his men prepare to put a chair on the corner of the tent, inviting Tigre on the seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s hear the story. If I can be convinced by your suggestion, I will accept the offer made a while ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Tigre did not sit on the chair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Before that, I have a proposal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon silently nodded, urging Tigre. The young man with an amiable tone said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am very skilled with the bow, don&#039;t you want a match? From your squad, choose people good at the bow... Let&#039;s say, about five people. We will use a bow. And we won&#039;t use crossbow. If even one can shoot an arrow farther than me, let’s add ten pieces of copper coins to the allowance that we said a while ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Steepness disappeared from Simon&#039;s face. It was happiness that emerged instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay. I get on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mercenary is basically on the merit system, following the person with superior ability obediently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ellen who taught so to Tigre. &amp;quot;Of course, there are also exceptions&amp;quot;, Was what she added while slightly sticking out her tongue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man was betting on this now. To get their trust in a short time, he intended to do all what he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre&#039;s purpose was to let the mercenaries - particularly the Captain Simon recognized his skills with the bow. Even if there was a user of the bow superior to him, it was not particularly a problem. Because if there was such a strong person, he would be there to be reckoned long ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Tigre had just felt an incredible urge to compete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---There might be someone somewhere who can shoot an arrow farther than me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had that feeling in a corner of his heart. The encounter with Tallard which was a bow errand with ability equal to him, gave the young man a lot of shock and strain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the rest of the interval of the march, Tigre played the match with the mercenaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Tigre won the trust of the mercenaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just around noon the next day, the 3000 of the Tallard army led by Ludra stopped the lineup to the south of the Fort Lux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fort Lux was built with piled up black granite, and was obviously of a strong structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there was no moat, it was endowed with high thick walls, it had two gates one to the north and one to the south. On the south side was the main gate, here was something sturdy which inserted the board of the oak into the thick iron plate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The back gate on the north side was around two or so times smaller than the main gate and there was also only one small iron plate. The second gate directly next to the back gate had a size that could not safely be referred to as an iron door rather than gate. This gate was used when the main gate and the back gate must be shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the dense forest spreading directly at the north of the Fort, such as the deployment of troops or the setting of siege weapons were nearly impossible. That is why the north gate was small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, to the south was a flat prairie. The way this Fort highly rose above the forest over the back, appeared like a black giant was standing in the way, so the offensive army would lose morale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the soldiers of Tallard army were also overwhelmed by the appearance of the Fort, they regained their composure seeing the calm way of command of Ludra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludra completed the lineup in the south of the Fort. Even though it is said the south, it was not in the vicinity of the Fort. It was about five hundred alsins (about 500 meters) away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do we not make the castle siege?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga emitted a wondering mutter. Tigre also thought about the question, but that was cleared immediately. It&#039;s because he was told that Ludra, taking over more than ten horsemen, went toward the Fort. Tigre and the others asked him to let them accompany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when seeing Ludra and his subordinates approaching, the Fort showed no reaction in particular. As they stopped the horses in a place where arrows could not reach, Ludra shouted toward the Fort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;General Leicester and his followers. You probably already know, but Prince Jermaine, by who you took the banner of revolt, is dead. Now, General Tallard Graham became the Lord of the whole area centering on Valverde. Don&#039;t you think we should avoid unnecessary conflict, and join hands bid together?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This didn&#039;t sound great, but could be heard clearly. His men also shouted the same thing toward the fort, and then after a short time General Leicester appeared on the rampart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With some brown hair bequeathed on the left and right ears, he was almost a bald man. As Ludra, he was probably not more than 35 years of age, but he gave a different impression (vibe). His physique (build), though medium, was easily wearing a heavy armor, and one could see that he was trained (well forged).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The likes of a hunter born in a fishing village shouting for Generals really makes me laugh. We have inherited the royal bloodline of Prince Elliot as his peers. If you bastards do not want to be known as the vanguard of traitors, you should throw away your weapons and prostrate yourselves to the seedling of the castle gate. From then supplying wives and daughters in order, I will convey to Prince Elliot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers on the rampart also repeated Leicester&#039;s words aloud. Matvey, twisting his tough look, which seems to say &amp;quot;It&#039;s helpless&amp;quot; shook his head. For Tigre, too, the mood was unpleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s such a man, huh. It&#039;s as Tallard said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he finds young girls of his liking, he kidnaps them and brings them back to the Fort. As for Tallard, who was fighting for people to live in peace, even a temporary joint cooperation could not maintain long-term friendly relations between the rivals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludra and his men did not continue to speak, and with the attitude that he did what he could, he returned to the army. The Fort side silently saw him off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like that, the sun set while both armies were on alert at each other, and on the first day, without major incident, it was gradually approaching night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the commander&#039;s tent, there were four people Ludra, Tigre, Olga and Matvey. They were sitting around a map of the vicinity around the Fort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The autumn nights of Asvarre were very cold, but this tent, which was only for Commander service, blocked the cold night air with thick clothes overlapping, and the ground was also covered with a carpet of animal hair (fur). Therefore the four people, only dressed with a mantle on top of the armor, were able to continue the war council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, Tigre-dono. What should we do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without interrupting his mild smile, Ludra asked. Tigre asked back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That the enemy did not come out from the Fort, is it unexpected for Ludra-dono?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is within the scope of expectation. This side and the enemy have the same number. Therefore, I expected them to come strongly attacking, but it should be said it&#039;s as expected of General Leicester. However, there is something that I learned.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sun was setting, and in the tent, only the light of candlesticks lit up the four people. The trio felt that Ludra&#039;s added dreadfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Today&#039;s provocation was to check General Leicester&#039;s actions. If he opened the gate and came out, I was planning to break through in the prairie. However, they firmly shut the gate. I&#039;m afraid that they won&#039;t come out until Prince Elliot&#039;s troops appear.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In there, we will take advantage that the enemy stays indoors in the Fort and the cave which connects to the underground waterway... Underground tunnels will be dug and we will attack from there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Tigre&#039;s words, Ludra could not help but leak a sound of admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just by looking at the map, you were able to think of that, eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre just smiled and did not answer. In addition to the knowledge he learned from Mira, he also made his judgement after getting Matvey&#039;s careful analysis of the 3000 soldier army. Receiving reports that only some kinds of siege weapons such as castle mallet fracture (battering ram) and catapult were missing, Tigre held his conviction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just as you say. Waiting until the cave is connected to the underground waterway, we will perform a flashy castle attack as a diversion, and with that chance, a squad will sneak into the Fort to open the gates.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Will that go well for you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey showed doubts. Though Olga did not say anything, she seemed to be of the same opinion. Ludra, quietly confident, calmly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Before we leave Valverde, Lord Tallard spread a rumor in this whole area. If His Excellency gathers an army, the plan is to be joining with us first, and assault the Fort Lux, as we are just the advance party before the real attack of the castle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they believed the information that Tallard spread, it would be better for Leicester to strike this army of three thousand before it&#039;s too late for him. Besides, only the capitulation declaration was carried out here, the troop’s deployment being also away from the Fort, there was a lack of motivation, such as &amp;quot;don&#039;t do anything until the army of Tallard arrives&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Leicester did not take the bait. Unless a major change occurred, he intended to devote himself to the defense of the Fort. As for Ludra, only with capitulation declaration and lineup, he virtually took the means of sortie from Leicester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The underground tunnels are scheduled to be finished digging in 4 days. While being on alert of the enemy&#039;s actions till then, we&#039;re going to act as if we are really waiting for that army (Tallard and other troops). - Do you have any questions?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Can you listen to my plan? No, it&#039;s not that I deny your strategy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the map of the Fort, Tigre said so. It was a brilliant plan, but without drawbacks. He thought so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludra, after hearing the main points and the proposed amendment from Tigre, was speechless for a moment, and then patting his knees with a delightful expression, he accepted the suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four days passed after, then Tallard army took up their lineup in front of the Fort Lux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the three thousand soldiers scheduled only with a large wooden shield spent the days of sporadically attacking by shooting with bows and arrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the enemy took action against this attack by only fighting back with bows and arrows. The Fort Lux should also have catapults, but did not mean to use them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In view of the situation, I have to prepare a false rumor that the army of His Highness Tallard will show soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an opinion of Ludra, and the trio also held the same view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were dozen people of Tallard army who suffered minor injuries, but injured persons also hardly appeared on the fort side. There were too few arrows which reached the top of the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around evening of that day, the four people gathered in the commander&#039;s tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The number has somehow become complete.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludra, said so to Tigre with a smile, and Tigre nodded back, too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As scheduled, we begin the operation at dawn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the map of the vicinity of the Fort, Ludra ran his finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;First, my squad will attack from the front. Besides, with 500 soldiers, we will make a surprise attack from the underground waterway. And then---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludra&#039;s fingertips pointed the west of the Fort drawn on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Waiting for the internal uproar, Tigre-dono and Olga-dono along with the mercenary squad of 300 will climb over the walls from here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludra, half dumbfounded and half amazed, looked at Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a bit late, but the height of the walls is 12 alsins (about 12 m) high&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walls exceeding 10 alsins were very rare. Not only did they swell highly enough to spend an extraordinary amount of time and materials, but it was also because they lacked stability. Walls of five or six alsins were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile the Fort Lux, not only thickened the walls, but also imparted a gradient (a slope) through his structure to solve this problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They will somehow manage. Since they also said that they will do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since I increased their pay, it would be troubling if they don&#039;t make better work than usual.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludra revealed a wry smile. He moved his eyes back to the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Last - Tigre-dono&#039;s squad will get down the walls and open the back gate in the north, and the squad sneaking into the forest will break in from there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do we divide our troops in four parts as the enemy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s because it&#039;s the same number. To remove the advantage of the enemy which is the walls, we just have to disrupt them by exploiting the gap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Matvey who groaned folding his arms, Tigre replied with an optimistic tone. Although the unit led by Tigre was the most dangerous, the young man&#039;s face did not reveal the slightest sense of tragic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reconfirmed the order, and when the war council was drawing to a close, Olga suddenly raised her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have a proposal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Please, speak.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludra which was half-rising to his feet sat again on the carpet, revealing a wonderful expression. During these three days, even though they held the war council every day because they needed to confirm the situation, Olga never spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Tigre had also been thinking that she rode on his plan, he stared at Olga with a surprised face. Only Matvey showed anxiety in his tough look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Before the attack, I want to go to the Fort as a messenger.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As a messenger... do you want to propose the capitulation again?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Ludra&#039;s question, Olga shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;These four days, I asked Matvey to do a little investigation. About the type of girls that General Leicester likes. He seems to like girls my age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre understood what Olga was trying to say. Approaching Leicester under the pretense of messenger, she would try to assassinate him. With a stern look, the young man forestalling rejected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tigre&#039;s surprise, Olga gave up easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the war council was disbanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the war council, Tigre and the others visited the mercenary camps, and prepared adjustments and props for the force attacking from the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the sunset had long gone, there were only the twinkling stars shining in the sky and the flames of the campfire. To prevent the Fort to detect them, they chose this time to start working.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of the siege ladder was about six alsins at best. In front of the walls of 12 alsins, it was useless. In this, Tigre, Simon and the others prepared a rope tied to the claw tip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this was not high enough even if normally cast out, and it must be tied with a rope to the bolt of crossbows, Tigre and other mercenaries skilled at using crossbows shot them out to hook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre having thought of this plan two days ago, tested it at a remote place from the Fort. As the result was not bad, Simon and the others suddenly became motivated to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tigre noticed something unusual, he finished the preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey, whom he said that he had something to discuss, and Olga who suddenly disappeared were missing. Asking Simon, he replied that he did also not know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That can&#039;t be&amp;quot;, as he thought so, Tigre jumped out of the camp, leaving the command to Simon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tent where the trio was sleeping was next to the Commander&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tigre proposed to set apart for theirs a tent for Olga, she refused saying that there was no need to do so. For Tigre, considering their own safety, also knew that it was better for them to stay together, so he did not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he walked inside, Tigre realized his fear became reality. There was no figure of Olga, but only a note with her handwriting left in a conspicuous place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『I will sneak into it (the Fort). I hope you do not get angry at Matvey.』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---What did you...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this sentence, Tigre tightly grasped the black bow, and ran to the commander&#039;s tent. Though the soldiers turned a surprised look, he could not afford to care about such trifles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he rushed in out of breath, there was only Ludra inside. He was probably re-examining once again the plan of this time, and sitting on the carpet, he was looking at the map and the sketch of the Fort. Though he was surprised for a moment after seeing Tigre, he soon revealed his usual mild smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Did you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have just heard. She wanted me to keep that secret from you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it is a very brief question even though he guessed correctly, Ludra replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga headed to General Leicester pretending to be a messenger of Prince Elliot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you not stop her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From my standpoint, to capture this Fort, her proposal was quite attractive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Ludra indifferently replied, Tigre, with nowhere to vent his anger kindled, and firmly clenched his fists. However, he clearly understood that it would be meaningless even if he beat him here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She said that she wants to be helpful to you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that. And it&#039;s precisely for this reason he did not want her to do something like this. Since it was her, she should have no problem. There was also Matvey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---But...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a long silence, Tigre turned his anger into a sigh and spitted it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...We will proceed as scheduled, okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he only asked that, and confirmed that Ludra nodded, Tigre depressedly left the tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon considerably inclined to the west, and the night wind was getting severe when the sentries began to feel that dawn was near. In Fort Lux&#039;s north gate, there were two shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am a messenger of Prince Elliot. Please open the gate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey deliberately with a rude voice shouted towards gate. Olga stood beside him. Both were dressed differently from usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey wrapped his body in linen clothes and leather armor stained slightly which really harked back to pirates, and girded a curved sword to his waist. As a sailor, he who had a sturdy body and an explicitly tanned skin should not be happy that this outfit really suited him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After for Olga, she was wearing slightly soiled clothes pretending to be a village girl. She was holding a small decorative ax, which looked quite heavy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the other party was only two people, while the soldiers of the Fort Lux were cautious enough, they opened the small second gate next to the back gate and received Matvey and Olga. The two of them were sandwiched around six soldiers, and guided toward the room of Leicester - The Commander room in the top floor of the Fort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s you, huh. The messenger of Prince Elliot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. The messenger is me, and this small one is a present&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person knowing Matvey saw the scene in which the scary-looking sailor was talking with a rude voice, he couldn&#039;t help bursting into laughter, but for someone who did not know him, he was the ill-bred pirate himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Olga kept her usual deadpan, Matvey intentionally pushed her out in front of Leicester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bald General&#039;s eyes, tinged with color of lust looked down at the girl. Whether the swelling of her flat chest one could see even through her clothing or her delicate body was very consistent with his preferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Leicester finally noticed that the girl had a small axe. With a structure even smaller than a hatchet, and from its beautiful decorations, one can only think of a kind of artworks and the like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time about the count of three, Leicester silently stared at the axe. This man felt the extraordinary power hidden in the axe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Well, I should leave this for later. There is something that I must check first.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Leicester frankly gave priority to his own desire, and turned a lecherous gaze at Olga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can put that axe on the wall there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga silently obeyed. Still keeping his eyes on the silhouette of the girl with light pink-colored hair, Leicester palliating dignity at most only in his voice, asked a question to Matvey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, what does Prince Elliot say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh. That he will come here with twenty thousand soldiers after three days. He hopes that in the meantime, you don&#039;t let this Fort fall.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh! Three days, huh. That&#039;s really quick. I wonder how he captured Mariajo.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey tilted his head as saying he didn&#039;t know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was just ordered to take this fellow down with a small boat, going through the highway up to here...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester believed that it was probably something like that. He would not possibly speak about important information to a pirate he sent to deliver a souvenir (present).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---It means that Prince Elliot also attaches great importance to this Fort and me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Leicester, who led an army as General, understood the importance of this Fort. Therefore, he believed Matvey&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was above all important for Leicester was to satisfy his own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, when finding a girl of his liking, he abducted her, had his way with her, threw her away when getting bored and looked for a new prey. As long as he was allowed to do it, whether the monarch was Elliot or Jermaine, did not matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---In the reign of King Zacharias, it was necessary to devise enough to pretend to be the act of thieves, but... Now it&#039;s a good time. In fact, if I wait a little more, I will no longer need to refrain.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ve worked hard. I will give you a room, you should take a rest until dawn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester ordered one of his soldiers to prepare a room for Matvey. However, he did not forget to add in a low voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just in case. You watch him so that he doesn’t do something suspicious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers left, Olga and Leicester were the only two left in the commander room. Since the soldiers knew the hobby of their master, even if they heard some bawl (wails), they would pay no heed to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester directly after sitting on the bed wearing armor, and accosted Olga with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come on, take off your clothes and come here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga admitted some mistakes in her calculation. Apparently this man intended to &#039;play&#039; with her while in armor. It was still too early to act. She should obediently abide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga approached Leicester while carefully calculating the distance, and put her hands on the clothes. But suddenly filled with a feeling of disgust, Olga&#039;s hands stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Even though it was okay with Tigre.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s good, don&#039;t be afraid. I will be as gentle as possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misunderstanding Olga&#039;s hesitation, Leicester revealing a lecherous smile talked in a coaxing voice. Olga holding back her shyness took off her coat. Revealing a delicate body fantastic fruit. Coupled with her adorable look, even if not Leicester, one would probably feel a fairy-like beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga was more confused here, but noosing her mouth as seeming to be determined, she put her hands on the clothes covering the bottom of her waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enemy attack!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A scream from outside the door quickly pulled back Leicester to reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fort Lux capture, before dawn as scheduled, the curtain was opened by an attack to the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war cry of nearly 2000 people shattered the silence of the night, some people held a large wooden shield, and some other charged at the huge gate with a battering ram which reinforced the log. Furthermore, those who set up the crossbows covered their companions by shooting thick arrows at the top of the walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact of a roaring in the void of the forthcoming dawn shook the gates and walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers, on top of the walls lining up side by side in a row, poured a rain of arrows. Countless groans overlapped on the ground, and several figures fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t falter! Those guys just woke up - They cannot set up an aim in this darkness!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While holding a large shield, Ludra shouted. Several arrows piercing the shield which he held made a dry sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Not yet. We must still continue to attack. We must attract the enemy&#039;s attention.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, a bolt was put to the other side of the gate, and in addition, woods and stones were piled up supporting the gate. It was within Ludra&#039;s predictions. If the enemy made the choice of not coming out from the Fort, naturally the treatment course should be performed. But, though expecting so, Ludra had to order the charge by battering ram many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To attack the Fort side, fire arrows were also mixed. There was Fire here and there. The flames were revealing their position to the enemy&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantly looking down at the motionless shadows of his companions collapsing one after another, Ludra began to feel anxious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---How much longer can the soldiers here hold...? In the meantime, will we be able to take General Leicester&#039;s head?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there were nearly two thousand soldiers here, only about five hundred participated in the siege warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining (about) one thousand five hundred were only collar people employed in the neighboring villages and towns. They were only employed in order to bluff loud in the rear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was Tigre&#039;s proposal. The plan was to make the enemy think that there were more people there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collar people were in the place where arrows could not reach. In this darkness, they could not be distinguished with soldiers, even the light of fire arrows would not be bright enough to illuminate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, an uproar occurred inside of the Fort. It was the soldiers who invaded from the underground waterway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he confirmed the situation, Ludra ordered a retreat to the soldiers. This, of course, did not mean that it was over. Reorganizing only the soldiers who can still move, he intended to attack the gate again at regular intervals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers who tried to rush from the underground waterway, however, did not succeed breaking in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The underground waterway was connected to the water reservoir, and although the soldiers of the Fort were to scoop enough water from the water reservoir, an iron grill was inserted to the boundary of the underground waterway and the water reservoir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is what was originally ordered since Leicester came to guard this Fort, and it was not drawn to the sketch which Tallard had obtained, either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers of Tallard army who tried to undermine the iron grill with swords and axes did not succeed, on the contrary, they fell into the waterway one after another by the bolt of the crossbow which the guards of the Fort shot over the iron grille.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both the underground waterway and the water reservoir turned bloody red, even the defending soldiers were horrified by this frightful spectacle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, an uproar occurred a third time in the Fort. From the West of the walls, several hundreds of soldiers invaded. It was the mercenary squad led by Tigre and Simon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You guys do not have to quietly sneak anymore! Give me a war cry! Scare those guys with your voices!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Simon shouted these lines, the roaring of the mercenaries holding up their weapons overlapping rang throughout the Fort. Simon and the others did not miss that the guards were confused. They bravely continued to attack, cutting down the enemies one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers with spear in hand, who were running on the walls, were good targets for Tigre. On walls, the carrying fire was also burned at regular intervals, and it rather helped the young archer as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nocking two, three arrows at once and shooting, the guards shivered to the feat that he hit every soldier he aimed at. Roaring, scream and agonizing cries whirled here and there on the walls, the persons invading (intruders) and the persons invaded wielding their weapons, and getting closer, killed each other in a situation in which they could not even clearly know the enemy’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrow corridor on the walls was soon filled with corpses, and the people still alive violently kicked them down to the ground (and cleaned off). Or they tripped and fell, and were added to the string of casualty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the allies being killed and also killing the enemies, Tigre and the others moved on the walls to the North little by little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---No matter how easy it is to aim at them, if they are so numerous…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the sky of the east began to dawn, and even though the air was still so cold, some drops of sweat floating on Tigre&#039;s forehead were drifting. His first quiver was already empty, and now it was the second. This, too, would be empty soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Simon, how is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre, while nocking a new arrow, asked the mercenary captain with a scar in his cheek. While throwing a hatchet toward an enemy at a distance, Simon answered back yelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry, kid! So many people are still alive, there&#039;s no problem!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he responded those words, some mercenaries raised a war cry. But, it was clear that the dead becomes conspicuous to the companions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, everyone was lightly dressed in order to climb up the walls. There were even those not wearing leather armor. Such persons almost certainly lost their life by a stroke of the spear. Even if they endured it, they would lose their balance because of too much pain and fall down from the walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nobody would be safe falling from a height of 12 alsins. Even if luckily saved, he would certainly be surrounded by enemy soldiers, and die. They would even be mistaken as guards and be killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of companions was dreadfully decreasing, around half, Tigre and the others finally arrived at the north gate. At that time, the guards’ offensive was also settled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go down-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding the rope with his bow on his shoulder, Tigre started sliding down. He understood that it was not what a commander should do, but did not give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Receiving the support of his companions, Tigre safely got down on the walls. Quickly setting up his bow, he nocked an arrow, and shot. The soldiers who were the closest were pierced under the nose and died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other enemies poising their spears were trying to stab him, but were hit directly by corpses falling from the top of the walls, fell and never got up again. As he looked up, he caught Simon’s line of sight. It seemed to be him who suddenly dropped the corpses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---I should say as expected from mercenaries…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a twitched smile, as he responded waving his hand, Tigre again nocked an arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he killed about several enemies, the figures of the guards were no longer found around for the time being. At that time, several companions including Simon went down to the ground. Half was on alert of the surrounding, and the remaining half was smashing open the smaller gate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the forest spreading to the north of the Fort, a war cry broke out. More than 1000 soldiers of Tallard army, brandishing sword and spear rushed in like surging waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre camouflaged the number of soldiers deployed to the front with collar people to deceive them, but thereby he infiltrated here with more than thousand soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During these four days, Tallard army would only employ the collar people whenever the same number of soldiers was made to lurk in the forest. They would take a big detour around the Fort. And they would move using horses to shorten the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could not deploy a large army to the North woods. The setting of siege weapons was also impossible. However, it was possible if they divided the squad into dozens of units and lie hidden in the forest. Even Leicester did not think of this blind spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By attacking from various directions, the deployment of the guards was fully dispersed. There, 1000 soldiers newly surged. They spurred the guards’ confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre and Simon leading the mercenaries ran straight towards the top floor of the Fort - Aiming at the commander room. However, soon in the top floor, the guards caught up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they were invaded so far, they were also desperate. Raising a cry without words, and desperately swinging their swords around, they rushed with spear. Simon clicked his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kid. Go ahead. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre, with a surprised expression, stared at the mercenary captain with scar on the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, you should give me the reward of the Commander&#039;s head.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s if Olga has not yet taken it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he responded to a joke with a joke, Tigre and Simon ran respectively in opposite directions. Tigre ran up the stairs leading to the top floor, and Simon, while commanding his mercenaries, went to intercept the guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sound of clashing weapons behind, Tigre ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after, he set foot on the top floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a storm mowing down trees, a frightful roar shook the atmosphere, and gave a feeble shock to Tigre’s whole body. Rattling and numbness spread to his face and hands, the flame torch that was on the walls violently shimmered like a (hopping) dance. There was also something lying on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---What was that, just now……?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a roar which would possibly not be that of a human coming from the inside - the Commander room. Olga’s figure flashed across his mind, and while his chest was tightened with uneasiness, Tigre ran through the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, the roaring sound shook the whole Fort. It was a Commander room. And, a petite figure rolling out to the floor came from the Commander room. It was Olga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Olga……!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tigre rushed over, he stopped. From the wall that was blown away, something white caught a glimpse of his figure. At the same time, a pain ran through Tigre’s left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unintentionally turning his gaze, the black bow which he was tightly grasping was clad in something which was neither black mist nor dust. As if it wanted to tell something to the user.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---I will think about that later……!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre nocked an arrow, and drew the bowstring of the bow to the limit. The shot arrow flying tore up the dusk, and, as planned, pierced that white something. The white thing which was trying to approach Olga on the floor stopped his action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---A human? No, to say that&#039;s human is a bit......&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Tigre drew out a new arrow from his quiver, he advanced at a careful pace. That something, in a visible range, had a human face. But, what kind of thing was it that it was in such a high position and that it rubbed its head against the ceiling? Besides, looking well, something like a horn was growing from his forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『I heard it from that man and Drekavac, but…… It’s truly the “bow”. 』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before that face, issuing gloomy Laughter, Tigre held his breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming to a close distance of ten steps to that something, he finally caught his full picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a pure white giant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little time back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Leicester which received the report of the enemy&#039;s raid immediately pulled himself together. Though he did not release his gaze smeared with lust from Olga, without taking off the upper armor, he continued giving clear directives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was an unexpected miscalculation for the Vanadis with light pink-colored hair, as she remained standing on the spot for a while, waiting for a chance to strike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change in situation occurred when he received the report that Tallard army invaded from the underground waterway. Leicester thought to have fathomed the intention of Tallard army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Attracting our attention by making commotion on the surface, and using that opportunity to invade from the underground waterway huh. You should miserably fail.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester had already taken measures by inserting an iron grille in the underground waterway. Feeling confident, he turned his whole body to Olga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept you waiting. Well, then-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at that time that Olga moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kicking the floor, she rushed over the Roaring Demon which was leaned against the wall, and twisted her body at the same time she grabbed it. A growl of the wind continued in the atmospheric noise, Olga shot a mortal (deadly) blow to Leicester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a movement, in which it could be said that the speed and the timing were perfect, but the shock transmitted through the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} was totally different from what she expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『I see…… It was a {{furigana|Dragonic Tools|Viralt}}, huh.』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester&#039;s mouth leaked a strangely cloudy sound. Just like a beast which barely speaks human language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga stunned, was unable to move for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The single blow of the blade which could easily cut armor was caught with bare hands by Leicester. Moreover, black blood was dripping from the palms of his hands. Only this exception could be used to describe the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『I cannot seem to use the rest period as an excuse. Perhaps it is because I have spent too much time in a human&#039;s skin or... because you looked too delicious.』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester&#039;s hand grasped the blade of the Roaring Demon. His eyes emitted red light, and piercing his forehead from inside, three spiral-shaped horns grew diagonally. His skin turned so white that it was eerie, and his body swelled up and squeezed the armor he was wearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester&#039;s body, which was of medium height, instantly grew 20 Chet(s) (about 2 m), and the metal fittings of armor emitting a high-pitched metallic sound bursted and flew. The parts of the armor scattered on the floor screeching a rasping sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga could not even utter a word, as she stared at the change of Leicester in utter amazement. Though she was a girl who had travelled for a long time, she had never seen something like this. Leicester&#039;s limbs became thicker than the pillar of the Fort, his body hair was also falling, and his huge body was swelling larger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『Vanadis... Our enemies, eternal battle maidens (Valkyries)! I will violate your body, enough to make you regret you were born on this world. Afterwards, I&#039;ll eat you without leaving even a bone, like those humans.』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;- First: Crushing Fang!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally coming to her senses, Olga shouted. Receiving the command, the {{furigana|Dragonic Tools|Viralt}} in her hands soundlessly distorted. The blade lengthened up and down, and changed into a saw-like shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was simultaneous that Olga crushed Leicester&#039;s left hand, and that Leicester which turned into a monster beat the girl with his right hand. Although she quickly used her {{furigana|Dragonic Tools|Viralt}} as a shield, Olga’s petite body who took on the monster&#039;s fist flew in the air. She was flung against the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, General?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guards who were in the hallway, feeling doubt in the strange sound from a while ago, rushed in almost kicking down the door by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What they saw, was a white giant monster which grew horns from the forehead. And it was also what they last saw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester, who took a step forward, swinged the palm of his hands from right to left. The leather bag filled with air emitted a sound also similar to explosion, and the soldiers who entered the Commander room were blown away. Blood started to gush, when hands and feet parts bent in an unlikely direction, and they were flung against the wall, they all ceased to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls were stained red with blood and entrails, and the bodies clothed in broken armor fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester without even glancing at the soldiers overlooked Olga. Similarly, Olga could not afford to glance at them. If she showed an opening even for an instant, she would become just like those soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pure white monster stopped his movement, and inhaled a breath. His round face became near globular. Olga on alert set up her {{furigana|Dragonic Tools|Viralt}} as a shield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after, Leicester let loose an earsplitting roar. A moment later, an invisible shock wave was released from the monster&#039;s body. The ceiling and the walls were crushed by the blast. Although Olga managed to minimize the damage, she still could not withstand it and was flung towards the back door and crashed down on the ground. The sheer force of the blow caused her to gasp for air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was then that Tigre appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was running low on arrows. There were only four remaining. If he returned till the place of Simon and the others, he could replenish in arrows since there should have been some bow user.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Tigre realized this was probably impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---This feeling, I remember it...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t help but swallow his saliva. He had only felt this nauseating sensation once before. It was after repulsing the Muozinel army which invaded Brune, no more than six months ago. A monster which declared itself Vodyanoy appeared, and Tigre and Mira fought him together. There was no doubt that Tigre by himself, or Mira by herself would have been killed, it was a formidable foe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---It resembles that Vodyanoy.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not his appearance. But the brutal blood thirst released from his whole body. A sign peculiar to what was not human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---But, this guy still had a figure close to a human&#039;s.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wondered how he should describe the monster in front of his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red eyes, twisted horns, a hideously gigantic body, and pale white skin. It could only be described as something not of this world. He cowered in fear just by confronting it. Like being lost in another world, and being attacked by the uneasiness, Tigre wanted to close his eyes and ears, and run away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heartbeat rapidly increased. there was also confusion in his breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Who are you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While moving his tongue which was about to get entangled, and exerting power to his belly so that his voice might not tremble, Tigre asked. In reality, rather than calling out, he should instead get away from here in a hurry. Call Simon and the others from downstairs, and stir up some confusion within the fort even if only a little, and run off to some place far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Tigre chose the path of confronting the monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One reason was that he could not abandon Olga who seemed not to get up as she fell down onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other reason was the black bow which he tightly grasped. Since a while ago it gave off a burning sensation as if his left hand was on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, just this pain made Tigre come to his senses, and regain his calm. It told him that this situation was unmistakably (undoubtedly) a reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it gave Tigre a faint hope and courage. The hope that if it was the black bow, it might get through this monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『The ax aside, if I&#039;m asked by the &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;, I can&#039;t help but answer, eh?』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white giant who grew horns turned toward Tigre, and gave his name with a muddy voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『Torbalan. It&#039;s like that acquaintances called me.』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---As expected...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monster of the fairy tale known for mainly abducting young girls. For Tigre, it was a name which came out when a mother scolded naughty children. Saying that, &amp;quot;if you do bad things, Torbalan will kidnap you&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another thing that had been worring him. Since a little while ago Torbalan called Tigre &amp;quot;the bow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Vodyanoy was also aiming at this bow.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It meant that this bow that he did not understand even after investigating had a connection with the monsters. But, it seemed that he could not afford to ask him about the black bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『I&#039;m different from the others, you know? Please die, the &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;!』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leicester, no, Torbalan attacked Tigre. Roaring, the strong white arm which raised a growl and was swung downward was avoided by Tigre, jumping. A large hole opened in the wall, and the scattered debris poured into Tigre who fell on the floor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Torbalan mercilessly threw a kick to Tigre who tried to get up. But, the hit was blocked on the verge by a dark gray blade. It was Olga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tigre who was glad that she was alive, although he leaked a hoarse voice, Olga did not answer. Since just blocking Torbalan&#039;s foot was the utmost she could do. The girl who caught the fist of a knight in his prime of life with one hand, now blotted sweat and was forced to retreat little by little, shaking arms and legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tigre got up, he simultaneously shot two arrows aiming at Torbalan&#039;s eyes. The giant monster did not even try to avoid it, and smashed the arrows in the air with the invisible shock wave breathed out from his mouth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, Torbalan flicked (fling) up his left arm. In an instant judgment, Tigre carried Olga, and kicked the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roaring many times. The floor crumbled, the mortar-like hole which ran countless cracks was drilled. In the rising sand cloud, Torbalan proudly standing was looking down on Tigre and Olga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Do you know that guy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getting up, while regulating her breathing, Olga briefly asked. Tigre, also while drawing out an arrow again, answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s a Monster.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This answer was enough for the time being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, but can you help me to gain some time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While gritting his teeth in vexation of pushing her forward to fight, Tigre asked the girl. Olga, without asking anything, silently nodded. There were only two arrows remaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not afford to mind that he could be seen by someone. If he did not do his best, both he and Olga will be killed by the monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga kicked the floor. Torbalan revealed a joyful smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre nocked an arrow, and drew the bowstring to the limit aiming at the monster. Maintaining his posture, he appealed to the bow. The black bow emitted a black light as if responding to him, converging to the arrowhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unusual strong pressure attacked the young man&#039;s whole body. This was something that did not disappear even if he could handle the power of the black bow to some extent. From before dawn beyond the walls, by rebuking his body tired of the continuing fight, Tigre bears it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Please. Olga stepped forward believing in me in this situation. I don’t want to let that girl die. I won’t let her die.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even without looking around, he knew. For those who see that this scene could be mistaken for hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even earlier, it must have been be hell named battlefield. However, unfolding now in this whole area was also a different hell. A power beyond human comprehension (common sense) was mercilessly displayed, the stone-made ceiling, the walls and the floor were easily destroyed, and the soldiers had been killed like insects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre must break this hell back to the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga dealt with Torbalan’s attacks devoting herself to protecting her body, cleverly gaining time. And also the black light gathering in Tigre’s arrowhead increased its brightness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre slightly inhaled, exhaled, while releasing his finger. His aim was the face. As the monster was a large body, it was easy to set the aim since Olga was short in stature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Torbalan had fiercely continued attacking the Vanadis with light pink-colored hair, he noticed Tigre’s arrow just before. The arrow approached the monster with an amazing speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he realized that evasion was no longer possible, Torbalan stood firm. Inhaling, he gazed at the black arrow with his red eyes. A shock wave was released from his right hand and projected straight. Olga was blown off back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere trembled as the shock wave raised a storm. The monster&#039;s blast blocked the black arrow which Tigre had shot into the air. As it is, the shock wave and the arrow issued a screaming wind, and violently clashed against each other while scattering the black light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『Only this level, huh-』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Torbalan was laughing, but soon his mouth went agape as he was left dumb founded. Past the line of sight of the monster, Tigre nocked a new arrow with the black bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the first arrow, Tigre was already worn out to the point that even standing was painful. The hand holding the bow was also paralyzed, and could not enter (access) the power well. He had a headache, and his vision was also swaying (shaky). Even so, the young man applied his shaking fingers to the bowstring, and drew it to the limit with power to his feet as hard as possible. Just as before, a black light gathered to the arrowhead. Tigre was surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he understood visibly, the convergence condition of the black light to the arrowhead was slow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『Too slow!』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Torbalan roared. As the monster vigorously shook his head, a spiral horn growing from his forehead bent like a whip, and extended several times. It cut the atmosphere and headed toward Tigre. It was difficult for the present Tigre to avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after, dry impact sounds (dry sonic boom) overlapped. Before the three horns reached Tigre, they wriggled in the air and deeply pierced the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I did it as promised...  I gain time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her disheveled light pink-colored hair dirty with soot, Olga carrying the Roaring Demon on her shoulder, sharply glared at Torbalan. It was her desperate single blow that flipped the three horns, and diverted (bounce change) their direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Torbalan&#039;s red eyes were colored in rage. The white giant swung his left hand, trying to hit Olga. At the same time, Olga with her petite body also swinged her axe. The handle of the axe lengthened, and the thick blade reminiscent of the half-moon increased its size and sharpness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;{{furigana|The Second Horn of Piercing|Dvarog}}&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade of the Roaring Demon swung down with a tremendous speed grinded the demon&#039;s left hand, and moreover, cut his left foot encroached into the floor. Fresh black blood which sprayed from the wound uncannily dyed up the air, and Torbalan screaming felt to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the time that a pale red light was emitted from the ax-shaped {{furigana|Dragonic Tools|Viralt}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the tip of the double-edged axe, a crescent moon-shaped light was formed. While the light drew a spiral in the space, it flowed into the tip of the arrow that Tigre held. In addition, the small gray cloud of dust and pellets scattered on the floor was mixed in with the light and sucked up into the arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga stood there with a dumbfounded expression and was looking at this scene as if she had been possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;- It’s for having saved me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre, rather than self-deprecating, muttered his sincere appreciation. He loosened his fingers from the arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the instant it was fired from the bow, the arrow changed its shape. The cloud of dust that clung to the arrow formed a dragon head, and as it let his form become gigantic while absorbing rubbles scattered on the floor and, it went straight toward Torbalan. The dragon&#039;s eyes were shone with a pale red glow, and it was clad in a black light to the whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gray dragon drawing an arc fiercely attacked the monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Torbalan shouted a roar. Though he struggled to repulse it with the three horns, after an instant the horns were entirely shattered by the charge of the dragon. The gray dragon clashing with the shock wave caught up with the first arrow, swallowed and received it into itself. The black light wrapping around the dragon increased its strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shockwave collided with the dragon, and scattered leaving only a sound of popping air, and the dragon far from letting its momentum wither devoured Torbalan with a tremendous force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thunderous roar, which could not be compared with the earlier, struck the ears of Tigre and Olga. The two people&#039;s eardrum within a short time abandoned the task to convey sound, and their vision also became shaky. Though the Fort itself was also shaking, they did not notice it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Commander room was filled with moats and cloud of dust, and completely obscured the vision of the two people. As the dust rose and the vision became clear, one could see the sky gradually brightened through the huge hole drilling to several layers of the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre and Olga stood dumbfounded for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war for the capture of the Fort Lux left a legend. Many soldiers, whether allies or enemies, unanimously said so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;A light darker than the night sky, which destroyed the Commander room flew straight to the sky, and disappeared-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>69.76.44.65</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_4&amp;diff=321539</id>
		<title>Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 06 Chapter 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_4&amp;diff=321539"/>
		<updated>2014-01-22T13:22:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;69.76.44.65: /* Chapter 4: Tallard  Graham */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 4: Tallard  Graham==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon rose higher and the village was almost wrapped in the darkness of the night. Only in the face of the street entrance was there illumination, where a campfire was constructed in that corner of the village.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the campfire were three people: Tigre, Olga, and Matvey. They alternated guard duty, and now Olga, wearing a cloak, rolled in a thick blanket and lied down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several village girls secretly brought blankets a little while ago. In addition to that, they prepared portions of bread and cheese and left hastily as they put them in a place slightly away from Tigre. It was as likely as not an expression of their gratitude for saving them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While throwing kindling into the fire pit to fuel the campfire, Matvey opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What should we do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the matter concerning Olga. Tigre shook his head while tearing the bread which the village girls left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you know anything about the Vanadis Olga Tamm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know,&amp;quot; said Matvey, shrugging his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I swear allegiance to Alexandra-sama, and I also admire Eleanora-sama who is intimate with Alexandra-sama, but I am not interested in the other vanadis. Just like how a mere villager does not care for the great lords of far-off lands.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. Thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking up at the night sky of stars twinkling, Tigre sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not think Olga&#039;s statement to be a lie. He did not think she was the kind of girl to say such ludicrousness in light of the situation, and it was also much too erratic considering it not to be true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, he could be convinced having already seen her strength and that axe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---If I remember correctly, she became a vanadis at the age of 12 and left the country soon after...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When living in LeitMeritz, he had the opportunity to hear from Ellen about other vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she too did not know much regarding Olga. Rather, she did not seem to harbor much interest since they had only met each other once. In addition, there was the fact that the territories they both govern were quite far from each other. Ellen also said that she did not know the reason for her trip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when asking Olga herself why she came to this country, she only answered that it was for personal reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Really, what should I do...?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, what Tigre saw at the distance immediately shut his thoughts. Small red lights could be seen in the darkness. There were three of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Considering the size, it should be torch fire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of Tigre’s gaze, Matvey also looked to the side. The light that seemed to be a torch had been heading their way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If those are Germaine&#039;s soldiers, then they responded quite fast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There were those guys&#039; peers in the vicinity, they serve as retaliation and warning, and moreover as concealment... Aren&#039;t there too few torches for that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Matvey&#039;s speculation, Tigre nodded and checked his black bow. If they were planning a night raid, they would not have prepared torches and they would boast their prowess in large quantities if they threatened them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga, supposedly asleep, abruptly stood up. Though expressionless as usual, she did not seem to be half asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Enemies?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I pray to the gods that they are not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then soon after, two of the three torches stopped while only one flickering in the darkness approached. Tigre nocked an arrow and then he cried towards the torch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The torch halted. In the darkness, came the voice of the young men accosted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;May we come there? We are only two here. We will put down our weapons.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;He sure has guts&#039;, was the impression that Tigre held for the owner of the voice. There was a campfire at Tigre&#039;s feet, so they should be able to see that he set up a bow and an arrow. Nevertheless, the other party&#039;s voice was still very calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming that Olga and Matvey held their weapons, Tigre answered them to come. The sound of armor clattering approached, and as they had said, there were two men who appeared. One of them was a short blond haired and transparent blue-eyed young man of about 25 years old. His suntanned face was sharply and severely tightened, and mixed in his look were ambition and curiosity. He was a young man with a medium build who looked grand in armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other was a thin man who seemed to be somewhat older than the young man. With gray long hair casually tied up with a string, he was wearing armor that seemed heavy. His long face and thin sharp eyes were reminiscent of a fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We would like to know who among you the messenger of a foreign land is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man rotated his neck in inspection with a smile in his whole face. Tigre withdrew his bow after confirming that the two men were unarmed. However his right hand was still holding an arrow and the bowstring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is I. My name... You may call me Tigre.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre, eh?. I am Tallard Graham. This thin man here is my subordinate Kress Dill. Are those two people your followers?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you say Tallard Graham?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Tigre could answer, Matvey, surprised, openly gazed at the young man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell me that the Lord Tallard, the invincible man under Prince Germaine who accumulated victories in succession is you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, Tigre recalled that he was told such a story on the ship. As for Tallard, he joyfully brightened his eyes, turned toward Kress Dill standing behind him and said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you hear that, Kress Dill? Even foreigners already know my name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are currently people who still come to our country. It would not be strange for them to know it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kress Dill sullenly answered in contrast and turned his thin eyes to Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre-dono. You say you came to meet with His Highness Germaine, but can you tell us, here, for what kind of business?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Before that, I want to confirm one thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre carefully asked. There were several points that he was very concerned about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is your rank?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was in the early afternoon that Tigre and Olga drove away Prince Germaine&#039;s soldiers from the village. The time passed had, at most, been only half a day. Even if Prince Germaine&#039;s stronghold, Valverde was close, the response was too fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, from Tallard&#039;s face no feelings of anger or hostility could be seen from his face. Even though there was a reason to be, as more than ten soldiers were murdered here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am a commander of a hundred cavalrymen. To put it plainly, I am not that great.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting a hand on his waist and stretching his chest, Tallard answered quite indifferently. A commander of a hundred cavalrymen, as the literal meaning says, refers to the command post of one hundred cavalry. Tigre frowned, Matvey was dumbfounded and Olga curiously tilted her head. Rumors about his invincibility did not match at all with his status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though I say it myself, I&#039;m very confident with my connections, you know? If it&#039;s proper business, I can negotiate with Prince Germaine so that you can meet after two or three days.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre did not say anything and just pondered. Tallard was bright and merry, and his words and deeds were indeed very attractive. However, Tigre could not rely only on these to trust him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Do I try and be honest here first?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Before that, I want to make something clear. Your friends who attacked this village were killed by me with this bow. On this point, what do you think?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Speaking of that, I did not thank you yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard suddenly put on a serious face, after straightening his posture, he bowed with Kress Dill. Tigre was surprised and confused by his behavior and his words. Olga and Matvey were also not able to hide their surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For having saved this village. Also I thank you for eradicating the scoundrels.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thus, as he raised his face, the blond haired commander of hundred cavalrymen made a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was also trying to eradicate them myself. Due to the fact that Prince Germaine lets them run loose, it happens from time to time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While scratching his head at the remark that sounded more like a complaint, Tigre and Matvey exchanged looks filled with admiration. That statement he just made, clearly criticized Prince Germaine. His subordinate Kress Dill was just standing there silently, not even trying to blame Tallard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As for trying to eradicate them... How concretely?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;First of all, we would try to persuade them, and if they don’t listen, we label them as bandits and crush them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard made a fearless smile, and answered as if it was a matter of course leaving Tigre dumbfounded. After laughing for a while, he put on a serious face again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let me say one thing, I don’t speak like this with just anyone. It&#039;s simply because I show respect for the actions you took in protecting a foreign village that I also told you what I really think here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We did not save the villagers, we only protected ourselves, you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre said so because he hadn&#039;t yet discarded his doubts about Tallard. He intended to come to a conclusion based on his reaction to these words. Tallard made an impudent smile and answered as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If that is true, then you should have run away from here long ago. But this way, you waited at the village entrance in order to protect them from possible retaliation... Isn&#039;t that so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some time, Tigre silently stared at Tallard. If the behavior and speech of this commander of a hundred cavalrymen was an act to entrap them, this way was too unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please tell me just one last thing. It was at noon today that we drove away the soldiers that attacked this village. How did you come so fast?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can be said to be a lucky coincidence. I was patrolling around the outskirts of Valverde for the maintenance of public order, and then I met the party who escaped when I happened to pass by this neighborhood and heard the story. Though it can be said that it was rather unfortunate for those fellows.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you do to them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the commander or adjutant were still alive, they would be punished. I asked them to group up to five or six and act as serfs for the border village. I will forgive their crime if they are honest for one year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Indeed.&amp;quot; Tigre consented. There was no doubt that it was their misfortune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand. I will trust you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Matvey who asked confirmation with a look wondering if it&#039;s alright, Tigre slightly nodded. He took out two rings from his bag and handed them to Tallard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m a messenger from the Kingdom of Zchted. However, I can’t stand a public statement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard who received the rings showed them to Kress Dill standing behind. Kress Dill’s thin eyes reminiscent of fox furthermore narrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... There is no mistake. It&#039;s the seal of the Kingdom of Zchted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood. Well then, I will have you come to Valverde with the pretext of hearing the story regarding the matter of this village. Is Tigre-dono fine with that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre did not immediately answer to Tallard’s words and looked to Olga. The pink-haired girl silently nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, please.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After waiting until dawn, Tallard met the village chiefs and the murdered villagers. He heard from them the circumstances in detail and promised compensation to the village. His attitude didn’t have a bit of pressure, his words were very clear, and the villagers looked relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the trio left the village with Tallard at noon, and it took a long time to reach Valverde.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of eight, led by Tallard, walked through Valverde&#039;s main street. Tigre and the other two were therein. The destination was of course Germaine&#039;s Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the impression on Valverde, it was, in a word, ordinary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls were high and thick, the large walkways paved with no crevices, and the town has a water supply and sewage systems. In terms of urban functions, it can be said to be fully equipped, but it was not luxurious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It gives the impression of a gray town.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overlooking the street scenery, Matvey couldn&#039;t help but express such a feeling. The walls of the buildings standing in a row were gray and used dark brown brick for the roofs. The stalls dotted along the street were similarly colored. There might be a slightly drab image of this city in such a place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is better. His Highness Germaine would be restless if it was too busy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to hear Matvey&#039;s words, Tallard came their way. There was a bow in his hand. His left waist was girded with a sword and his right with a quiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, I have always wanted to ask... Tigre-dono.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard stood next to Tigre and ,with his blue eyes, looked at the black bow and asked out of great interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of what is it made? It has been bothered me since I saw it in that village. It doesn&#039;t seem to be made of yew or elm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are trees often used as bow materials. Tigre shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, I don&#039;t know, either. It is an heirloom passed down from generation to generation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t mean to show off about the incredible power of this bow. Since, above all, even Tigre himself didn&#039;t yet fully understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. However, seeing the fact that you only have a bow, you must be very confident. If anything, I am better at this than a sword, too&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Tallard flipped lightly the bowstring of his bow, and showed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As you are a messenger of Zchted, it would be inconvenient, but I do want to have a match if there is an opportunity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s true. If there is an opportunity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking it to be a little regrettable, Tigre answered with a smile. It has been a long time since he met a man good at archery. Perhaps since Rurick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After engaging in a heated talk about the bow for a while, of the greatest prey shot down thus far, and who shoot an arrow the furthest, Tallard suddenly changed the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre-dono. What do you think about this city?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just looking at it from the road, I cannot say anything, but it is good to be surrounded by a forest and the hills.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Valverde&#039;s north to east stood slightly elevated hills in a row with, with a deep, black forest opening to the west and a river flowing through the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tigre answered so casually, Kress Dill, who strode in front with Tallard sharply glittered his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh! So you already saw through the difficulty in sieging and the ease of protecting of this city?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard inwardly admired such a statement for Tigre who looked puzzled, and at the same time realized that the other party misunderstood his intentions as it was understood immediately. To the battlefield, it is indeed just like he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, actually that was just my opinion as a hunter...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be so modest. As expected, it is worthwhile that you were chosen as a messenger.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering his voice to the latter half of his speech, Tallard friendly patted Tigre&#039;s shoulder. Tigre, a bit confused, scratched his darkish red hair and finally decided to just forget it. It was probably nothing serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, why would Prince Germaine choose this city as a stronghold?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While engaging in small talk with Tallard, Tigre straightforward suddenly asked this question. The structure was indeed very strong, but judging from the distance to the coast, it was hard to say it was safe. If Prince Elliot led his troops and marched to the mainland, it would immediately become a battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s simple. It&#039;s because he advanced toward the interior of the continent after having moved away from the center of Asvarre.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard answered in a natural tone. Olga, walking behind, tugged on Tigre&#039;s sleeve, whose person had tilted his head not understanding the meaning of this sentence. She was still wearing the turban over her head, covering her face. While whispering, the vanadis user of the axe said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...To summarize, the center of Asvarre is the island.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That small one understands well. In other words, it&#039;s like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tallard laughed in admiration, Tigre finally understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Prince Germaine couldn&#039;t bear leaving the center of Asvarre.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prince Germaine himself believed that he was the King suitable for the next generation of Asvarre. Probably, his pride would not allow setting up his base too deep into the continent after being driven from the island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two more reasons. One is that Fort Lux is about two days from here to the northwest. General Leicester who serves the Prince is protecting that area with three thousand soldiers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if Prince Elliot&#039;s troops want to cross over, they must break through the port city of Mariajo, as well as Fort Lux.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While drawing a map in his head, Tigre nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the same vein, the second reason is because this Valverde is the first city that was made into a base when Queen Zephyria invaded the mainland. It is within reason to share good fortune in the &amp;quot;Supreme King&amp;quot;&#039;s achievements.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tallard spoke of &amp;quot;Supreme King&amp;quot;, Tigre couldn’t help but stared wide-eyed. Because in the blond hair young man&#039;s eyes seemed to shine a light of strong emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...But this place is also near the border of the kingdom of Sachstein.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tallard&#039;s reply, Olga raised such a question. When Tigre came to his senses after hearing her voice, the drive that appeared in Tallard&#039;s eyes disappeared without trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right. But, for these last few decades, there&#039;s been no conflict with Sachstein in the vicinity of Valverde. If you ask why, it is because they have no reason to attack us.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard gladly explained so, while drawing a map in the void. Seeing his behavior, Tigre re-thought thereupon if it was just his imagination (of seeing the drive in Tallard’s eyes). Tallard continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The main highways which connect Sachstein and Asvarre pass along the south by far rather than this Valverde. The advocacy of war for the border was always there. Besides, trying to capture this city shall be quite time-consuming. Therefore, as a base, it is quite good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instance, a shout came from the street calling for Tallard. Tallard cheerfully answered back and walked over with a smile. Matvey quietly whispered to Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He&#039;s a really popular man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre, thinking the same thing, slightly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard has been already accosted several times since they entered this city. It was either a bar girl, or middle-aged male artisans, or even soldiers on patrol in the town and so on, and they got some good wine, and talked about daily topics such as &amp;quot;the taste of that dish of that restaurant is very good&amp;quot; in a certain shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---I understand that he is sociable, but... It is a strange feeling.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from his brightly dignified behavior, let alone the fact that he is a commander of hundred cavalrymen, this could even make people think that Tallard was the lord of this city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While fiddling with such concerns, Tigre saw the castle. Though modest, it looked like it was of a sturdy structure, with the Asvarre Red Dragon flag fluttering on the spire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;ve finally arrived...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre took a deep breath and then immediately tightened his face. From now on, things would become difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being kept waiting in front of the castle gate for a half koku, the trio entered the audience hall where Prince Germaine resided. The hall with the depth was also simple and sturdily made. The decoration lining the walls and the floor was likewise very modest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside, only both the luxurious chandelier installed on the ceiling as well as the deepest seat decorated with jade items gave off a magnificent brightness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chandelier had two folds of silver rings inside decorated with gems, and the silver rings, lined up with the candle light reflecting off jewels, cast a fantastic light to the floor. The throne also used plenty of raw silk, and beginning with pearl and coral, it was gorgeously decorated with a variety of jewels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man sitting down on that throne was Germaine. He was 27 years old this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first impression that Tigre held of him was something round. Either the outline of his face or his protruding belly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though one could say that his face was beautiful. However, probably because the meat stuck too much, it felt like it has left glimpses of the time it had a beautiful shape. His physique was the proper size, that’s why his belly size seemed more unnatural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elderly man standing quietly next to Germaine should be the chamberlain, and beside him holding two spears in both underarms, were five knights in armor standing side by side. Though Tigre&#039;s black bow and Olga&#039;s axe were entrusted to the guards at the castle gate, should they do something suspicious, they would immediately be surrounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I hear you are a messenger from the Kingdom of Zchted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hoarse voice emitted from Germaine&#039;s mouth. Tigre bent down on one knee on the spot while pushing forward to give the letter which he prepared. Olga and Matvey followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In response to a request by the King of Zchted, His Majesty Victor Arthur Volk Estes Tsar Zchted, I have come. I am Tigrevurmud Vorn. As I am still unfamiliar with Asvarre&#039;s language, please allow me the use of a translator.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey fluently conveyed Tigre&#039;s words in a careful tone. The chamberlain stepped forward, received the letter, and trotted back to the Prince of Asvarre&#039;s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germaine seemed to be more interested in Tigre than the letter, and while pulling a slightly sarcastic smile to the edge of his mouth, he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Raise your head. Now, I have indeed received the request... Is what I would like to say, but was this &#039;request&#039; not a &#039;command&#039; from your monarch?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is to the Kingdom of Brune and Her Highness Queen Regin that I pledge my allegiance. There is reason for my residency in the Kingdom of Zchted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Germaine finally took a look at the letter in the chamberlain&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How specific would be the support? It is fine to mention &amp;quot;support&amp;quot;, but those words alone are not enough.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you agree to establish friendly relations with us, you will see warships of Zchted Kingdom lined up in the east sea a month later. Brune will also take advantage of the point of sharing the border with Asvarre, and support his Highness for victory.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter half of his lines seemed to be concrete, but in fact was not. Tigre also had to use rhetoric of this level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. But, the Kingdom of Zchted is backing that bastard Elliot. One of the seven vanadis of that country visited him as an official messenger and should be staying there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably not able to suppress his anger, the face of the prince of Asvarre, as he said his younger brother&#039;s name, was distorted with rage, and his voice full of malice, couldn&#039;t mask his irritation. However, Tigre did not panic or get anxious. Not that he could boast about it, but he was accustomed to this level of animosity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why we came here not as official messengers, but as secret messengers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so? So in order to secretly come, you had to kill my soldiers!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A spiteful sarcastic remark was thrown from the throne. After an interval of a breathing time, Tigre calmly answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We only merely protected ourselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germaine&#039;s round face, nobody noticed his eyes emitting a violent light. Regardless, Tigre and the two others (Olga and Matvey) lowered their head, because the chamberlain was also near. However, only Tigre and Olga for an instant felt to their skin that a strong hostility was released from the throne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it is about the vanadis... Here we also have a vanadis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Tigre&#039;s words, Olga immediately stood up and saluted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m the Vanadis Olga Tamm who is granted the Land of Brest by His Majesty Victor. Pleased to make your acquaintance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Olga expressed her greetings, Tigre on the bow posture thanked her. Seemingly unable to hide his tension. Her expression was not comprehensible, but her statement was careful, and her intonation solid, too. So, it should be okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Olga herself who proposed to reveal that she is a vanadis. &amp;quot;Why would you do something like that?&amp;quot; asked Tigre. &amp;quot;I want to see Prince Germaine closely&amp;quot; she answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh! You were a vanadis, huh. I thought you were a pet child.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Germaine expressed derision, he scenically mended these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that was rude for me. However, aren&#039;t you a little too young? To think that you are fit for the battlefield is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, could you return only my axe that is in custody at the castle gate now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you going to do after we return your axe?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Germaine who lied on his back with legs outstretched on the throne, Olga answered while looking left and right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether anyone here among the knights here can beat me or not. Let&#039;s have a competition in martial arts - Rather, I don’t mind even if it is 10 vs. 1.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre, also surprised at this utterance, raised his head, and the knights who were standing in a row right and left also expressed excitement If it was only the first half of her challenge, they might have laughed at the brave provocation of the girl pretending to be tough and called it off, but they could not overlook it when she said &amp;quot;10 vs. 1&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the knights handed his spears to his nearest comrade and stepped forward. He was a particularly well-built man even among the knights. Olga understood that he had a sturdy body even from the armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your Highness. Please excuse my rudeness, but I would like to show here to those foreigners our military might, by all means...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight didn’t take his eyes off Olga while appealing to Germaine. His face turning pale in anger under his helmet and he tightly grasped his fists firmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, Vanadis-dono, if you can boast that you can deal with ten people, then you won&#039;t have any troubles fighting only one opponent barehanded, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please, wait. About her rude words, let-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre was trying to break in between in a hurry, but he was stopped by Olga&#039;s hands and pushed aside. In front of a man who had nearly twice her height and moreover had a sturdy body with armor, she was so calm that Tigre and Matvey were surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your Highness Germaine. Is that alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She even had the composure to ask permission towards the Prince of Asvarre on the throne. Olga was expressionless as usual and did not seem to be frightened in the slightest. But all the people who were in this place except Tigre and Matvey took it as bluff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germaine also had his deduction. This was a great opportunity to cheaply buy Zchted&#039;s proposal. Although she said herself to be unreliable, it was Olga who provoked the knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each knight who was standing in a row here were those whom Germaine trusted, and who had considerable amount of skill. Because of this, he prepared the site to greet foreign emissaries. Moreover, they were generally very irritable. Even if having a child as an opponent, they would not go easy on him, and would batter him without mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germaine, revealing a cunning smile, called the knight&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even Vanadis-dono said so. As a knight&#039;s courtesy, don&#039;t do something like going easy on her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He decreed as such, while thinking the knight would end it in only one blow. He should stop if he did more, but intended to observe the situation at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre and Matvey, as Olga said, distanced themselves from both of them (Olga and the knight). Tigre decided to break in if anything happened to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anytime, please.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight moved before Olga finished talking. He clenched his fist with metal gauntlets and brought it down with full force. Olga, not only had she easily seen through to escape, she also caught the man&#039;s arm and pulled it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An earsplitting shrill sound echoed in the audience hall. Germaine and the knights became befuddled, and Tigre and Matvey revealed a relieved sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the Olga&#039;s feet, who was calmly standing, the knight was on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga broke down his posture by pulling the man&#039;s arm, and furthermore used his weight to throw him out. She lightly poked with her fingertip the forehead of the knight, who had a stunned look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;With this, it has ended - Do you still want to continue?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of-of course!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight angrily stood up and again struck at Olga. This time she did not avoid his fist. She caught it with one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were a man at a prime of his life and a 14-year-old girl. Moreover the man was wearing armor. Germaine and the knights of course, but even Tigre and Matvey who thought to have understood her prowess stared in wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight gritted his teeth and loaded his right arm with power from both legs. But Olga&#039;s body did not budge an inch, as if it was strengthened with a stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Olga twisted her hand. A metallic sound again echoed in the audience hall, and the man was flung against the floor. The pink haired girl without a single drop of sweat coldly overlooked the knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you still want to continue?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she said the same lines as before, it sounded like it increased with a bit of coldness for the people who heard it. The knight was trembling in humiliation, but he also understood he would just become more miserable from what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;-Oh, that was brilliant skill. As expected of a proud vanadis from the Kingdom of Zchted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clapping his hands, Germaine praised Olga. However, his smile was forced, and there was also no strength in his voice. The prince of Asvarre didn’t still completely believe the scene unfolded before his eyes. But, he had to continue the negotiation based on this reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Olga came back to her original position, she got down on one knee before Germaine as if nothing happened. Tigre and Matvey also followed. When the knight stood up, he shrank his shoulders as he was ashamed and went back to his friend&#039;s row. The knights received him with sympathetic looks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Well then, let&#039;s return to the negotiations, but there is something I want to hear. Why did you choose me and not Elliot? You were siding with him just till recently, no?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dispelling immediately the awkward atmosphere, Germaine asked. Tigre calmly answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Half of the soldiers which Prince Elliot commands are pirates.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates&#039; damage wasn’t only limited to Asvarre. Since they rampaged across the entire area of the North Sea, even Brune and Zchted suffered the damage. In the autumn of last year, Sasha and Elizavetta, who are vanadis, had jointly subjugated the pirates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germaine snuffled and folded his arms. As a Prince of Asvarre, he knew that pirates were a troublesome existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is a reason easy to understand. No, I am not blaming you. Rather, I admire you. If you had started talking about legitimacy, I would have just sent you away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While loosely touching his chin, Germaine thoughtfully continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In return to Zchted&#039;s and Brune&#039;s support, there are the friendly relations with both countries when I become king, the non-aggression pact, the pirate extermination in cooperation, and furthermore the support against Muozinel, huh... Of course, I want to deepen the relations with both countries, unlike Elliot who is the boss of the pirates. For that, I have to defeat that man as soon as possible, return to the Capital, and hold the coronation ceremony.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, Germaine cut his words for a moment and shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to wait two... no, three days. I understand that the situation presses, but I must consult with some people for such a major matter. Relieve your fatigue from the trip for the time being until then, since I have already prepared a certain mansion near this castle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Germaine&#039;s words, Tigre slightly inhaled. Although most of the business for which he was asked was now settled, there was something he absolutely wanted to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We express our deep gratitude to His Highness. Anyway, there is one thing I&#039;d like to add.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey slightly moved his head and gazed, and turned a dubious face toward Tigre. Germaine, on the throne, also looked puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it? State it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is about His Highness&#039; soldiers committing acts of violence against civilians.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence descended. But Tigre pretended not to notice the tense atmosphere. This of course was not among King Victor&#039;s instructions. It was the emissary&#039;s dogma. Aware of that, Tigre continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Assuming that both armies of Zchted and Brune may come to this land to help His Highness later, it would be somewhat troubling if the resentment and anger of the civilians were directed to us... I’m aware that the people of this land are His Highness’s subjects, but would the soldiers&#039; distinction be set to them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to give forth the latter half of his lines, Tigre had to bear the bitterness. However, it was because he thought of this reasoning, that he was about to shoot the arrows to the soldiers in that village. He had to say it, also in order to protect the people of this land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Your complaint is justifiable. Here also, we do not want foreign soldiers to harm civilians and villages.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying that they came to help unrelated towns or villages which plundered because of war, and injured people, raising it under the pretense of military gains with the presence of the “friendly troops” wasn’t something unusual now and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is the stratagem, with which the enemy who burnt a town spread rumors that it was an act of friendly forces, and if there was no clear evidence, it was also difficult to protest. Considering it, Tigre’s request wasn’t so unreasonable. However, there was also no doubt that these words would provoke Germaine&#039;s wrath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand. I will send notification that such actions will be carried out in due time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I deeply appreciate His Highness&#039;s consideration.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that was how the audience with Germaine ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mansion where the trio was guided was of firm structure, though it was small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many rooms in the two-story building, and every room was finely cleaned and had a feeling of purity. It matched Tigre&#039;s preference that interior decorations and furnitures be not flashy. Thankfully, Germaine&#039;s castle is also close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was one dissatisfaction, it was that it was leaving the premises is prohibited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The peace and order of the town are perfect, still it is just in case. In addition, you are not official messengers. Please, kindly wait for His Highness&#039;s answer in the mansion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant who acted as the caretaker of the trio said so respectfully. It was reasonable, so Tigre could do nothing but withdraw obediently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put his baggage in the back room of the second floor and Matvey and Olga looked around in the mansion. When they looked at the outside from the window of the corridor or the room, the soldiers in armor who guarded the mansion were noticeable. Now just at sunset, their shadows on the ground gradually stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Under house arrest.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s understandable. As we are unofficial messengers, they want to limit out contact with people as much as possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga narrowed her eyes unpleasantly while Matvey, also frowning his strong face, groaned. To these two, Tigre, with a slightly mischievous smile, said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Will it be bad if we sneak out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not that it&#039;s not bad, but can you do it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the surprised look of the translator sailor, Tigre nodded happily. When small, he often escaped his father&#039;s eyes and ears and slipped out from the mansion where he was born and raised. Even recently, he sometimes slipped out of LeitMeritz’s Imperial Palace secretly several times with Ellen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Roughly four weeks in this situation when I looked around briefly, as long as there is a rope, it&#039;s possible to go out from the window of the second floor. Besides, there are likely to be other escape routes. It is already late today, so I will try it tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will go, too. If it is about a rope, I have one in my luggage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga immediately requested the peer. After Matvey looked down on his body, the man twisted his tough look with a rare lonely visage. Even if he took off the seam of the white dolphin in the crimson coat back, let alone his face, his large build and tanned colored skin would still stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will stay here during your absence, since it&#039;s necessary that someone be here to perplex the servants.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre expressed his gratitude and gently patted his shoulder to cheer him up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, but we will count on you for tomorrow. If we successfully slip out, we&#039;ll search for a path where even you can sneak out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day. Tigre and Olga began the operation at noon. They managed to bypass the eyes of soldiers who guarded the mansion, and successfully slipped out. They both wrapped themselves in slightly soiled overcoats, and pretended to be travelers. However, they did not lay down their black bow and {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For the time being, let&#039;s go eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre chose a random shop and walked over there. Since grilled eel and boiled potatoes were sold, he bought two servings of each and gave half to Olga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...They have also eel and potatoes in Asvarre, huh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring steadily at the skewers, Olga leaked such an impression. They were foods also common in both Zchted and Brune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since we have a meal, it wouldn&#039;t be good if the first thing we eat does not suit us.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So answered Tigre to Olga with a smile while nibbling the potatoes. The inside was hollowed and cheese was put in. The heat melted just enough of the cheese over the potatoes giving a wonderful taste and flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, Olga nibbling eel, after stopping for a while, uttered a regretful voice while still expressionless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I only taste eel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you travelers?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting new potatoes in the cauldron of boiling hot water, the potato seller asked. Tigre nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We are brother and sister. We have an acquaintance in this town, so we came to visit him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, you don&#039;t know yet, huh. The food seasoning of each town, except for the bread, is different. As such, everyone here makes their own seasoning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The potato seller shackled his jaw. There were mats spread on the ground with several pint bottles. When they told the characters that they could not read, the potato seller would carefully explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Starting from the left are salt, vinegar, fish sauce, cheese, pepper, animal tallow and honey. Please select your favorite.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre and Olga bought a handful of salt, and left there. Apart from their carefree trip along the way, they didn&#039;t have the guts to try other flavors in their present situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After meeting their dietary needs, the two people finally revealed a happy face. They were not walking into the main street, but went into the alley, and experienced about all kinds of things or ate. At the street corner, they listened to a bard singing songs of heroic battles, and watching Sachstein&#039;s clown puppet performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other notable things were armed soldiers and mercenaries in heavy armor. Among them, though it was still early afternoon, there were also those who were walking and released smell of beer from their whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---It would be better not to head too far from the main street...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They might hit a land filled with mercenaries. Unless they were outstanding opponents, they have confidence to repel them, but there was no need to go to dangerous places from themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre found a shop, and went there with Olga. It was the so-called second hand shop, the kind of junk shop that sells things mainly needed for traveling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coats and tailoring props, ointments, tinderbox, daggers, and so on, there were all kinds of things, but Tigre&#039;s aim was a quiver and arrows. After leaving the port town of Mariajo, hunting, as well as the fight in the village consumed a lot of arrows. Olga, seeing this, also purchased a tube quiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you use the bow, too?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though not as good as you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga coldly replied to Tigre who turned a gaze full of interest. Feeling a childish side in her lines containing traces of frustration, Tigre couldn&#039;t help but smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How was your journey? I think it should be safe up to this neighborhood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While receiving the payment for arrows, the shopkeeper asked in a flat tone. Tigre decided not to speak about the soldiers&#039; violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fortunately, it was safe. But what do you mean when you said &amp;quot;up to this neighborhood&amp;quot;? Is it, after all, because the security became stricter since His Highness the Prince came?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, not because of that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the question that Tigre raised, the shopkeeper shook his head with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s because of General Tallard... Though now he somehow managed to become a captain, that person patrols around the city. I don&#039;t know when you will go back, but be careful on your way back. Since by leaving two or three days later from this Valverde, neither the army nor bandits will change.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you. We&#039;ll be careful. However, is that man Tallard so great?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. Even with a fewer number than the enemy, as long as General Tallard leads the soldiers, he will certainly win. But, it&#039;s not only that. Unlike the others Generals, he doesn&#039;t do things like looting or violence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he happily said so while showing his teeth, the shopkeeper suddenly shrugged and whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I cannot say it loudly, but... due to his complaints to His Highness the Prince to stop the looting, there are rumors that spot his demotion. So, it&#039;s better not to go around asking people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They thanked the shopkeeper and left the shop. After walking down the street for a while, the two people found an uncrowded bar and entered. Though it was a small shop, the customers were not people such as mercenaries or soldiers, but instead mostly residents of the town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They selected a table on the corner and sat facing each other. As they heard there was fruit wine among the kinds of liquor, they ordered it for two people. After that, they also ordered pickled cabbage and herb-baked cod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shop was very lively and , judging that other customers couldn&#039;t hear their voices, Tigre asked Olga a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s your impression after seeing His Highness Germaine?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Judging with that audience alone is a bit difficult... But for me, he wasn&#039;t a very good reference.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Reference, huh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the girl lightly answered without any change of expression, Tigre scratched his darkish red hair. In a sense, one could say that she was a very straightforward child. Rather, she just didn&#039;t speak because she wasn&#039;t asked anything and there was no point hiding anything of her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What about you, Tigre?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Olga started to speak, fruit wine was carried over. It was poured into rustic cylindrical mugs to the brim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre gave priority to the toast, and expressed words of gratitude for her service in a gentle tone. The vanadis with light pink-colored hair ,after overlapping the glasses, blankly looked at the reflection of her face in the fruit wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just now, when you asked me about Prince Germaine, I had the feeling that it was the first time you&#039;ve asked me anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yesterday at noon, didn&#039;t I inquire about your identity?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thus he learned that Olga was a vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After revealing I am a vanadis, I thought you would be more inquisitive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre did not immediately reply, and as he was drinking the fruit wine and settling his words, he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is a saying that &amp;quot;A hen won&#039;t lay eggs early even if urged&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was something he once learned from his attendant Batran. Olga slightly moved her expressionless face, and curled her lips like an upset child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if the hen someday lays eggs, there’s no guarantee that it will speak someday, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I believe you will talk to a certain extent.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After soaking his mouth with wine and moistening his lips, Tigre continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whatever the contents, regardless, the initial negotiations have ended. I should report to King Victor in Zchted and I will also give your name. I&#039;m not doing so because I&#039;m not good at hiding secrets, but rather because you were of a very great help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological impact given to Germaine by the existence called &amp;quot;Vanadis&amp;quot; was not small. Although the excessive provocation was also a problem, the strong effect that a delicate girl of such short stature was able to fling a big man to the floor twice should dispel whatever worries may arise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As far as I see, you are a reliable child. I think you should know what I just said meant, and you won&#039;t leave without saying anything. In that case, I intend to wait until you feel like speaking. In due time, anyway, but I still have time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...You overestimate me too much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga shook her head. A lonely smile appeared on her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m just a coward. Anyway, how much do you know about me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, was it called &#039;Brest&#039;? You are the vanadis who governs that place. And you left the country about one year ago. This is all that I know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vanadis Olga Tamm left behind only a note saying that she left for a trip and disappeared with her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}. He heard so from Ellen. Olga laughed in self-derision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Almost two years, huh. Though I didn’t check the specifics, such a Vanadis is probably unheard of.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dish was carried. The steam of baked herbs instantly blew away the smell of the vinegar which assailed the nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the waiter leave, Olga opened her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know a little more about you. You are the noble who rules Alsace in the northeast of Brune Kingdom, and your title is Earl. You borrowed the army of the Vanadis Miss Eleonora of LeitMeritz and splendidly suppressed the civil war in your homeland, and are currently living underneath Lord Eleonora as a guest General. Moreover, you are close to Miss Ludmira of Olmutz and Miss Alexandra of Legnica.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You really know a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre stared in wonder, Olga smiling happily confessed after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard it from Matvey. Knowing that I am a vanadis, he willingly told me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre inwardly cursed the translator who was looking after their home in the mansion. He did not mind that Matvey told her, but he wanted to convey it to her himself. Though he probably thought he forgot it since he was him, and while he didn’t do it intentionally, he was likely to talk about it tonight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And while I was on my trip, I heard many rumors about you. The {{furigana|Star Shooter|Silvrash|}} who drove away the overwhelming Muozinel army. The {{furigana|Knight of the Moonlight|Lumiere}} that helped the Princess and led her to the throne. A modern hero. I should have noticed the name “Tigrevurmud”...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though that hero&#039;s image is very much real.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre revealed a troubled smile while removing the bone from the cod. It was indeed embarrassing when someone said to him face-to-face that he was a hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In this, adding my personal impression of our trip, you are quite a nice person, and your skill with the bow is more than what the rumors say. Though late, let me apologize for the reckless remark on board the ship.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Olga slightly bowed, for a moment Tigre did not remember what reckless remark that she was talking about. Seeing Tigre&#039;s expression, the Vanadis followed up with a comment “about the seabirds” afterwards, and Tigre finally remembered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she vigorously emptied the porcelain cup filled with fruit wine, Olga wiped her mouth and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I did not intend to hide it. Even though I know this much about you, it&#039;s not fair that you only know so little about me... Although it is questionable, such a dull story, whether or not it will become the alcohol&#039;s side dish, will you listen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre thought it was quite a circuitous expression, but she was also upset and confused. A 12-year-old girl wandering for two years. Tigre smiled and slowly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Olga did not immediately talk. Seeming to think about something, she was staring at the empty ceramic cup. Maybe, she was trouble on how to begin her story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tigre emptied his ceramic cup, he ordered two refills of fruit wine. The waiter came holding a big bottle of fruit wine and poured the contents into Tigre&#039;s and Olga&#039;s cups, respectively. He quickly turned his back and walked away. Olga finally spoke under cover of the noise in the shop as the sign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre... Have you ever thought of becoming King?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre was not able to reply at once to the unexpected question. He frowned and stared at the vanadis of light pink-colored hair with his mouth wide open. To that reaction, Olga displayed the same lonely smile that she showed earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Neither have I&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga was born in the Eastern part of Zchted. In the vast grasslands in the easternmost end of Brest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre, do you know the tribe of Horse Riders?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you refer to those who live by hunting and nomadism? They seem to keep a large number of breeding sheep, horses, and camels ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I come from the tribe of Horse Riders. I&#039;m the current patriarch&#039;s granddaughter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A century ago, the Kingdom of Zchted fought with the tribe of Horse Riders in the east, and subjugated them. The Kingdom gave them a pastoral land, and charged them to pay a certain amount of sheep and silks every year as a tax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sooner or later, either I will be the next-generation patriarch adjuvant or I will become the head of the next generation... Everyone around me and even I were thinking so, and for that I had to learn a lot of things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea collapsed when she was 12 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was the end of a summer night. As I was asleep, when it suddenly became bright, I opened my eyes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga turned her eyes to the axe wrapped in the cloth which she leaned to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This fellow appeared. I took it up, knowing that I was chosen as a vanadis&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga explained to her family and, led by the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} Muma, left the meadows where she was born and raised for the first time. The tribe of Horse Riders celebrated that Olga was chosen as a Vanadis and saw her off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just like that, Olga visited the Capital Silesia and after formally being recognized as a Vanadis by King Victor, she went to Brest that was her territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems that the previous vanadis passed away two months before the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} appeared before me. I thought that there might be trouble for a girl of only 12 years old, and moreover a &#039;person of the tribe of Horse Riders&#039; becoming a monarch, but that was nothing but groundless apprehensions. I was warmly welcomed by many civilians and military officers, and thus I became the vanadis of [{{furigana|Curse of Reversal|Houju no Genbu}}] Muma and the Lord of the dukedom Brest.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was anxious, there were many people supporting her there. The tribe of Horse Riders have to learn to unite the ideas and methods, and along with their assistance, it would definitely be smooth sailing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering the celebration of her becoming a vanadis, and the face of her family who saw her off, Olga tried to step forward as a ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I first looked at the maps. The map of Brest that I govern and the map of the whole Kingdom of Zchted. And then, I came to understand my arrogance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the sight of the two map sheets, the girl who just became a vanadis was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The meadows where I lived for 12 years... were very, very small.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at her face reflected in the fruit wine in the ceramic cup, Olga self-depreciatingly laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The thought and the ideal image about Kings and rules are things I built up in that small world called meadows. Besides, as I said earlier, even jokingly have I never thought of becoming King. It is impossible for such child&#039;s dreams to work in that big world called Brest. Thinking so, I helplessly became afraid and fled.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a note behind, she went for a trip with only her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} for the sake of becoming a suitable vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that&#039;s how it was.&amp;quot; Tigre understood. This girl was much too eager.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre vaguely remembered the time when he took over after his father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was at 14 years old. His father&#039;s death was something sudden, but he had Teita and Batran close to him. Massas also often took care of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding to the fact that Olga was 12 years old, she parted with the family which she was living with till then, and would spend her new daily in an Imperial Palace where she had never before set foot. Even if the government officials warmly welcomed her, the pressure might have been considerable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To be frank, I don&#039;t even understand well myself why I took Muma. It is a shameful story, but I also have regrets of what I abandoned. On the other hand, if Muma parted with me by its own will...... I thought it would be a lot easier. Regardless of which are my true feelings.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young girl&#039;s voice trembled with bitterness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Besides, even if the vanadis is absent, Brest can somehow manage on its own.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- As expected, Brest also has such a system, huh.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking his thoughts, Tigre pondered. In the half year that he lived in LeitMeritz, he heard from Ellen and Lim about the flaws in the vanadis&#039; system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- 1. Though currently vanadis, even the vanadis herself doesn&#039;t know when she will no longer be a vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Since the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} chose the vanadis, she cannot appoint a successor.&lt;br /&gt;
3. It may take time, before a new vanadis appears.... That&#039;s about it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that it&#039;s a vanadis who succeed another vanadis can&#039;t continue forever. When the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} judges so, it will leave the vanadis&#039;s side. But for example, {{furigana|Twin Blades of Demonic Force|Toki no Sojin}} Bargren which selected Sasha as a vanadis has not so far left her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Ellen&#039;s predecessor who was a vanadis and Ellen do not have any relationship. They never even met. Just the fact that people of a same family like Mira, her mother and her grandmother continued being chosen as masters of the {{furigana|Spear of Evil Death|Hajya no Zenkaku}} was rather exceptional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve such a problem in the vanadis&#039; system, the vanadis who ruled each dukedom got the line stem in governmental bureaucracy, so to speak. There was also the idea of dispatching magistrates from the kingdom during the vanadis&#039;s absence, but the idea encountered resistance in various aspects, and up to now there was no dukedom which required such a precedent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what it is to be king. How should a king be, how should a government be..... My journey takes that into account and it became something for which I search.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Didn&#039;t you visit the other vanadis? For example, Ellen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tigre casually asked, Olga made a wry smile and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, it will become a talk of vanadis to vanadis. Since it&#039;s not a friendly relationship with them, I cannot let other Vanadis grasp a handle on me. Still, they also want to hide their identity and it&#039;s very difficult to see them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying so to Tigre, the girl of light pink-colored hair added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have great respect for Miss Eleanora. She became Vanadis at the age of 14, and despite her origins of a former mercenary, she admirably governed LeitMeritz. There are many places where I can learn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You should say that directly to the person herself. I&#039;m sure she will be glad. After, she would be shy and embarrassed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding his arms and thinking about the vanadis with silver-white hair blushing while averted her gaze, Tigre suddenly came up with an idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you want to try to meet Ellen by disguising yourself as a traveler? I can help you, if you don&#039;t mind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga, surprised very much by this proposal which seemed like a joke, the 14-year-old Vanadis steadily stared at Tigre with her eyes wide opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is a rare... But is it alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It should be okay. Since you will hide your identity and meet her, of course you don&#039;t have to talk about anything. But regarding Ellen&#039;s ideas over political affairs, I think you can ask about points like what she thinks of doing with LeitMeritz.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga ,noosing her mouth with a comb expression, was seriously thinking. Tigre continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellen&#039;s rule cannot be said to be perfect. Even in the scope of my knowledge, she also made errors and failed. But she doesn&#039;t ignore this, she corrects her mistakes and thrives in her failures. And she thinks to make it better. That&#039;s why a lot of people help and support her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Are you one of those persons?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga happily smiled and Tigre, startled, pulled himself together. Looking at Tigre scratching his head to gloss over his embarrassment, Olga, while raising the sake cup up her mouth, muttered that she was envious (of Ellen, of course). Her voice was too small and it did not reach Tigre&#039;s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay. Let&#039;s do that, when this matter ends.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While moving her gaze to the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} beside her, Olga said so in a voice tinged with expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Tigre and Olga stayed in the mansion and Matvey alone slipped out into the town for inspection. Even though Tigre and Olga found a byroad yesterday and the intimidating translator sailor managed to escape, the two people were still half amazed and half impressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a half koku, the servants of the mansion knocked on the door of the room of the trio every one koku to ask whether or not there was anything they need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre and Olga, answered them &amp;quot;there is no problem&amp;quot; outside of the room without letting the servants step into the room, even when standing on the door, They devised it so that the inside of the room may not be visible to them, and they pretended that Matvey spent the whole day sleeping on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey came back at sunset when darkness fell over the grounds. He was in a good mood when he slipped out, but now his face was full of tension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How to say this... I heard a lot of bad news out there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, after confirming that there was no one outside the room, Matvey told Tigre and Olga the information he obtained. A fragment of afterglow was strongly illuminating the indoor corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are rumors outside that General Leicester defending the Fort Lux joined Prince Elliot&#039;s camp. If this is true, then the situation we&#039;re in is quite dire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey drew a simple map with a finger on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the port town of Mariajo is sacked, it is only two days from Valverde. Stopping the enemy would be Fort Lux&#039;s task, but if the rumors are true, then the enemy will be able to march straight at once. There are also rumors that the fleet led by Prince Elliot showed up in the offing near the port town.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three people looked at each other. Olga asked a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Prince Germaine should also know the importance of the Fort Lux. I don&#039;t think that he would let a person who would easily betray him take up that defensive position.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I feel the same way, but it&#039;s also hard to say that Prince Germaine’s army is united. It was Lord Tallard who guided us to the Prince, but it seems that he was a general who lead five thousand soldiers before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have also heard about that. It seems that he was demoted because he tried to persuade the Prince to stop the looting and the violence of the soldiers employed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tigre butted in and said so, Matvey heavily nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It appears to be a fact. Lord Tallard seems to be skillful on the battlefield to the extent that he is called &amp;quot;the undefeated strategist&amp;quot;, and the faith and hope of the soldiers are also high. These are also the reasons for such demotion...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre felt a chill run down his spine. If these two rumors were true, then it was a situation where Prince Germaine&#039;s army would not be at fault to the end. Now there was no margin of error for the negotiations taking a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though I should get an answer tomorrow... Can we wait until dawn to leave the city?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. But the north is dangerous. We don’t know when Prince Elliot’s army will appear. To the east - Even though we will deviate from the highway, we will arrive at Brune if we go straight to the east.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deviating from the highway, they wouldn’t just lose sight of the way to follow, but it also meant that the chance of encountering a horde of beasts or bandits drastically rose. But if they stayed in this city, they might encounter an even greater danger than that of the beasts or bandits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there other news? If it’s the good sort, I&#039;d appreciate it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre briskly asked Matvey in attempt to change the mood. The sailor of the White Illuna similarly showed a heinous beast-like smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is, if you say it like that. Prince Elliot and Muozinel joined forces.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Is that supposed to be good news?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If this rumor reached Prince Germaine&#039;s ears, won&#039;t he be more willing to collaborate with our country?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre inwardly sighed. Matvey revealed a smile that seemed to be a wry smile. If it was a fact, isn&#039;t it likely to be already too late?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;These rumors might not necessarily be true. In fact, after asking around here and there, I heard a completely different story. That Prince Elliot, due to his careful character, did not yet move, that the defense of the Fort Lux is perfect, and that General Tallard was demoted, because of his ambitions and so on...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After speaking up to there, Matvey sank into silence. Olga silently stared at Tigre, too. It seemed to be to his judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking over the darkness which lurked indoors, Tigre started meditating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---In this case, what is the worst scenario?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, after putting his thoughts in order Tigre told the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pack our luggage so that we could move at any time. And then...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germaine, when in the Castle, hardly came out from the audience hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be precise, he rarely left the throne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He dealt with the political affairs and listened to petitions here on the throne. Not to mention meals, even concerning his bath, he would let people carry a bathtub filled with hot water in. Apart from relieving himself and going to sleep to bed, he wouldn&#039;t leave the audience hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He may be too stubborn on the throne.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When His Highness made this Valverde into his stronghold, it seems that the first things prepared were the throne and the chandeliers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His vassals were saying such things, but it was only the old chamberlain who knew the truth. The chamberlain, dragging his body like a dead tree, was walking busily around the Castle in the young lord&#039;s stead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly before the nightfall, the chamberlain came in the audience hall for a report to Germaine. When he finished reporting briefly the political affairs and news he judged important, he bluntly asked the question that suddenly arose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your Highness. Regarding the reply to the messengers of the Kingdom of Zchted, tomorrow will be the deadline.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so.&amp;quot; from the throne only such a statement was returned. Outside nearly sunset, the vermillion sunlight came in through the high windows here densely. However, the throne was enveloped by darkness and Germaine&#039;s face could not be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the chamberlain just stood silently, Germaine called for the old man&#039;s name in a low voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Prepare about fifty soldiers and arrest those three. Tonight - Attack at midnight. Until you catch them, don&#039;t let other people know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, the chamberlain was at loss for words. That Germaine did not like Tigre, he dimly perceived from the murderous look of his lord shortly after the end of the audience. But, even so, that measure was quite unusual. This would antagonize both the countries Zchted and Brune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Afterwards, call a messenger from Muozinel and hand them over. The conditions are that they cut all ties with Elliot and ally with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Will Muozinel comply?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That bastard Elliot has one vanadis, but here we have one vanadis and the hero of Brune called {{furigana|Knight of the Moonlight|Lumiere}}. In the first place, what Muozinel wants is not Elliot. What Muozinel wants is to go to war with Zchted, to threaten the existence known as Zchted from behind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It does not matter even if that person is myself,&amp;quot; said the Prince of Asvarre in a careless tone. The chamberlain&#039;s face to which wrinkles was visible grandly frowned and thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even assuming that he did as Germaine said, and they arrived at a situation where they obtained Muozinel&#039;s cooperation, they would immediately lose their support after the fight with Elliot. There was no doubt that they would be in advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, making Zchted and Brune our enemies is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Brune barely came out of a civil war half a year ago. They cannot take action yet. Before Zchted deals with our country, we must first obtain Muozinel&#039;s partnership at all cost. It can&#039;t move, after all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, Your Highness. If we make Zchted and Brune our allies, it is certain that we will become more advantageous than Prince Elliot who only has Muozinel as ally. Besides, there is no problem geographically.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between Muozinel and Asvarre, there are Zchted and Brune. If Muozinel was to support Germaine, the interference of either one or both was unavoidable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That aside, the chamberlain proposed that it was more certain that they could quickly receive the cooperation of Zchted and Brune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...In that case, the soldiers of the three countries will loiter in the ground of this Asvarre.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germaine to answer only some time later, the chamberlain was surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That Mr. {{furigana|Knight of the Moonlight|Lumiere}} doesn&#039;t intend to let the soldiers of his own country and Zchted loot or cause violence. No, he might have pretended to do so as a messenger...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As if it could be possible!&amp;quot; spat out the Prince of Asvarre in a tone filled with spite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you know from which country the pirates of Elliot&#039;s army come? Of course there are those who come from Asvarre, but there are also those from Zchted, Brune, Sachstein, and Muozinel... Furthermore, there are people coming from the far south and east!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While being surprised at his master&#039;s anger who got excited, the chamberlain silently waited for Germaine to calm down. It would probably take a time of about ten counts. The chamberlain calmly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are there any other reasons?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I hate that brat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Humans cannot erase likes and dislikes, but yet they cannot again be persuaded to consent with the other party, either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chamberlain gently reproved Germaine&#039;s outburst. Such was this old man&#039;s duty since the time when the prince was young. Therefore, he has still acted as chamberlain, and he also had his trust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seeing that man makes me remember Father and it makes me angry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the chamberlain did not immediately reply. After a while he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;His Majesty the late king was a more tolerant person. I think that he was a person deserving to be called the &amp;quot;ruler of virtue.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t mean to deny your evaluation. ...I already gave you an order.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even trying to hide his crankiness in the violent protest against the decision, the chamberlain respectfully bowed and left. &amp;quot;I will be busy,&amp;quot; He thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, he had to prepare fifty soldiers so that it may not be known by the other ministers (high-ranking officials).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, In the audience hall where there was nobody else as the chamberlain himself left, Germaine was looking up at the chandeliers on the ceiling unpleasantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Father was tolerant, huh. Yeah, certainly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he said to the chamberlain, he did not intend to deny that fact. &amp;quot;But, that tolerance is not suitable for Asvarre,&amp;quot; thought Germaine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several years ago when King Zacharias was still alive, Germaine assisted his father and handled various political affairs. As a Prince who will someday become King succeeding his Father, he thought that he must be familiar with the state affairs from now, and he also had the ability to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Germaine investigated taxes sent from certain noble’s territory as the noble claimed that the harvest was poor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the severe punishment issued from the prince, King Zechariah, apart from requiring the noble to pay the original amount they owed, ordered him to pay an additional ten percent as a light fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two years later, that noble did the same thing. Not only that, as Germaine investigated further, he found that there were several nobles who were also conducting similar grievances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germaine went on his own to the nobles&#039; places, and after restraining the perpetrator, disposed of their families by killing them all and put their residence to the torch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will allow you to form a new family. I will allow you to build a new mansion. However, if even in the future you bastards commit a crime of any sort, remember that you lose all that you value like today. Understood? I will not forgive you, even if it is the embezzlement of a single copper coin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the backdrop of the residence that was burned to the ground in flames, Germaine coldly said thus. After returning to the Royal Palace, he grieved at first, and apologized to his father the King angry for his dogmatism (his own decision), however he calmly said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;With this, such evil deeds will decrease for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then in less than a month, other nobles hurriedly prepared the tax which they had not supply and visited the Capital. As if supporting the young Prince&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at that time that it was thought that Germaine ought to control the others by fear. As for letting the soldiers&#039; cruelty run loose, he had the idea of giving people fear to abide by his decisions... Though it is a little unbearable for the civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Germaine realized that he would never be on the same wavelength as Tigre, who displayed a more protective attitude towards the civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---On this point, letting Elliot escape was really a shame.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the day when he slaughtered his young siblings. After King Zacharias died, shunning Germaine, there were a lot of nobles who tried to recommend the princess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if they were his siblings, Germaine was just not able to allow their existence. Though he lost his father, and he was aware that a lottery of his own mind went off, he himself didn&#039;t believe he was doing it only to protect the throne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other person, Guinevere, who escaped, he had no intention of doing anything to her. As long as she kept quiet, he intended to leave her be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- If the matter of this night goes well... If I put Muozinel on my side, I can defeat Elliot.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He calmly closed his eyes looking up at the chandelier and decided to rest for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the stout crescent moon rose high in the sky, the fifty soldiers as Germaine ordered went to the mansion where the trio resided. All the soldiers were wearing armor and hung a sword at their waist. They prepared a torch for every five people, so ten torches were flickering in the background of the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We were ordered to capture them alive, but we weren&#039;t told we couldn&#039;t injure them. If they resist, you can even cut one arm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The captain in command of the fifty soldiers ordered so to his men with a cold-blooded smile. In a jokingly tone, he added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The young girl who flung that fully armed knight is there. Be careful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The captain first sent ten soldiers to the rear side of the building and then strengthened the front with twenty soldiers. Though he thought that it was more than needed, the remaining 20 were sent into the mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They knew from the servants that the trio was in the back room of the second floor. The twenty soldiers whipped out their sword and ascended the stairs in high spirits. They ran down the hall and launched a body blow from the shoulder to the front door to their rooms. Tearing the door down, and they stormed the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the soldiers in front tripped on something before advancing even three steps and then tumbled down loudly. What they last saw in the darkness was the figure of a girl swinging an axe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a dull sound echoed in succession, and two lifes were lost, the soldiers noticed that nobody was in the other two rooms. Their prey was already gathered in one room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two soldiers held a sword, and one stood at the doorway holding up a torch. Immediately after the sound which sharply cut through the night wind echoes, an arrow pierced the soldiers&#039; face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though three arrows were shot, there was only one sound of the bowstring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fell down, and two screamed in acute pain and surprise. A small-sized black shadow flew over there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was such a situation, there was no change of expression in the vanadis&#039;s face. She was the {{furigana|Moon Princess of the Roaring Demon|Bardiche}} Olga. By reflecting the fire of the torch, the axe which she had in her hands gives off radiance reminiscent of a half moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than ten soldiers piled in the narrow corridor, unable to move freely and moreover about half of them lost their composure with the death and earsplitting scream of their friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost like a wolf attacking a flock of sheep, Olga wielded her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} and descended onto them down without mercy. She smashed the soldiers&#039; head along with their helmet, and ripped their belly open along with their armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the flurry of blood splashing and screaming over and over again, Olga let her axe soak up blood and life with dance-like movements. The ghastliness and cuteness were present at the same time in her delicate body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all the soldiers were in dismay, there were also several soldiers that timidly tried to cut Olga. They were, however, shot in the eyes or the throat by the arrows which came flying from somewhere, collapsed on the floor, at the place where their movement to cut Olga stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre was hiding near the door shooting the arrows. The young man judging that he would only hinder Olga if he came out in the corridor, shot the arrows inside the room in order to support the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- Ellen and Mira were also amazing, but...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While nocking a new arrow to the bow, Tigre let out a sigh of admiration while seeing Olga&#039;s battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One could only say that she deserves to be called vanadis. That strength was not normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my god! This is a worst situation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey standing beside the window side complained with an innocent tone. He was holding a chair with both hands. Since he had no other weapons. Tigre asked him while watching Olga&#039;s fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How are you over there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don’t know whether the sound comes from here or not, but it is very chaotic right now. No ladder or rope sighted here, I am afraid that they have entered from the backdoor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Isn&#039;t it Germaine who wants to capture us?&#039; It was the worst case scenario that Tigre considered. For example, he could disclose their existence to Prince Elliot and check it, there were various ways to do so. He mostly did not expect that he could use them for dealings with Muozinel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio gathered in one room from such a thought. They got up immediately when they noticed Germaine&#039;s soldiers from the sounds and atmosphere, moved the chairs and the bed near the door while preparing their weapons, and waited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While exchanging a short conversation, the fight that ushered in the corridor came to an end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at their companions collapsing one after another, covered with blood and entrails, Olga thrusts the axe at a soldier who lost his will to fight and was unable to stand up due to fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whose order was it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldier frankly answered that it was due to Germaine&#039;s orders while shedding tears and begging for his life. As Olga narrowed her eyes, with the handle of the axe, she hit the soldier who fell down unconscious. And looked back at Tigre. Her black pupils were asking what they would do from now on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre could not suddenly decide. There were walls surrounding this city. There should also have directives to the soldiers protecting those places to not let them go out. Where would they go even if they run away?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have a suggestion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping off the blood on her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}, Olga said in a calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We attack Germaine from this place and make him a hostage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you serious?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Matvey was surprised and glared, Tigre had somewhat settled down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is not a bad idea. Even Germaine would not think that only the three of us could counterattack, either. Moreover, the castle is just around the corner. There is also no canal. The problem is how to cross over the walls surrounding the Castle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He deliberately mentioned the problem expecting a reaction from Olga. This girl should also understand that. The vanadis of light pink-colored hair immediately answered as expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will somehow manage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre made up his mind. He checked the contents of his quiver. He did not expect to use it in that form, but buying it was the correct choice. He could somehow manage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Escaping the mansion was easier than they had thought. Though there were ten soldiers under the window, Tigre shot them with the help of their torches which showed their position. He shrouded the rope through the window in that instance and Olga quickly descended down to the ground. After that, she unilaterally defeated the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Olga on alert of the surroundings, Matvey went down the rope first followed by Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey went first, because they thought that with his large body, he would take a lot of time, but it was only groundless apprehension. The sailor skillfully glided down along the rope faster than Tigre did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, it reminds me of the old days. It was a daily occurrence on the ship.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to be prepared for it, Matvey made an inauspicious smile. He hung on his waist a sword he took from a soldier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tigre landed on the ground, the second floor suddenly became noisy. The soldiers who strengthened the front of the mansion should have entered. It was a close call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only relying on the moonlight, the trio ran just wrapped in the darkness of the night. They could take the torch which the soldiers had, but it would be rather conspicuous if they had a light in this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Anyway, it is really noisy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey glancing at the darkness muttered. They only had to advance straight to the castle, and there was nobody to intercept them either. They only need to do so in small steps. The trio soon arrived at the walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Step back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the towering walls, Olga regulated her breathing and swung her large axe. The blade with the shape of half moon exhibited a pale light phosphorescence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground around Olga emitted a muffled roar and vibrated. The sound bursting from the bottom of the earth like a thorn out of the treble uplifted countless stones. Many pillars of the ground with sharp tips rose high, and the 14-year-old Vanadis stood firmly at the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine gravel floated in the air, and a vortex of light particles circled around the axe - the absorption of the Roaring Demon. The radiance that the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} released thereby looked a lot stronger than earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey was speechless at the scene unfolding before his eyes. Although Tigre still had enough sense to be aware of their surroundings, even so he couldn&#039;t take his eyes off Olga as well. Tension, excitement, and expectation made Tigre smile. He looked at his black bow in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Originally I thought to depend on this at a critical moment ...... but it seems unnecessary.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga&#039;s axe changed the shape. The handle extended to almost double the length, and the blade grew larger by more than twice its original size. It may, perhaps, be even larger than his owner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;{{furigana|The Second Horn of Piercing|Dvarog}}&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga grasped the huge axe with both hands and powerfully flung it towards the castle wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous roar resounded in the night sky, as flashes of light burst forth and flowed out the earth like an illusion. A myriad of differently-sized debris exploded in all directions, and the air and ground conveyed intense rumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, on the castle wall with a thickness of five arsine (about 5 meters), a hole huge enough that even Matvey would easily get through was hollowed out. After letting the cloud of dust settle, the countless cracks generated around and the scenery of the other side was visible. It had to have been hammered a multitude of times to display such an appearance, even if one was using a mallet to breakdown a city like a battering ram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an &amp;quot;Ouff!&amp;quot; breath, Olga draped the axe over her shoulder, the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} having been restored to its original size just moments before. She looked back at the two men with her usual expressionless face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s hurry. Before soldiers gather.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre lightly patted Matvey&#039;s shoulder who was still stunned with his mouth half-opened. Thus Matvey finally came to his senses. Olga started running after confirming it. The two men also followed her in a hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Did you know of that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have seen the other vanadis resort to such tricks.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the Matvey&#039;s question, who still found it unbelievable, Tigre tactfully answered. She was the third person after Ellen and Mira. If it was only about a power beyond common sense, he should also count himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that means Alexandra-sama also has that kind of power...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Most likely. I haven&#039;t seen it though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey covered his face with his hands and grandly sighed. Feeling somehow apologetic, Tigre added these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, it is better not to rely on that strength. That power has a lot of downsides. When I decided that Olga should use it, I wondered if it was just right to leave it to her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s important.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restoring his tough look that usually showed impudence, Matvey laughed. Although this recovery speed might be due to many experiences, Tigre was thankful on this point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For a moment, you simply left Miss Olga to deal with everything, right? ... I almost think so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Really, Sasha introduced me to a good man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flames which seemed to be of a torch approached. Tigre stopped and stretched out his hand to the quiver. His eyes that got used to the darkness at the time grasped the number of figures. He gathered three arrows, took them out, and simultaneously nocked them. Short screams occurred at the same time, and the torch fell on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I also saw it a while ago, but how do you manage that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga who was impressed asked. Matvey also agreed and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Practice, I think.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I doubt I would be able to do that, even if I practiced.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they said that, Tigre could not think of any other answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They slinked around the rear of the castle. A red, burning campfire gave the trio the position of the door and that there were two guards. Both guards were wearing armor and holding a spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they noticed the existence of the assailants, Olga leaned her body and rushed over, and an arrow was shot by the black bow that Tigre grasped. Their cry overlapped with a dull sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door was made of wood and was locked. Searching the fallen soldiers&#039; pocket, Tigre found a keychain. Meanwhile, Matvey tore the sleeve of his own clothes and wrapped around the spear that the soldiers had, creating an impromptu torch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really handy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre turned a look of praise to Matvey. Although they were able to run so far with the help of the moonlight, as expected, a light is necessary if they want to proceed into the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is strange.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga suddenly raised her voice. Tigre and Matvey looked at her with a wondering face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s awfully noisy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they frowned for an instant, the two men soon noticed the anomaly. When they listened carefully, from the other side of the door - not only could they hear the sound of roaring and clanking of armor coming from within the castle, they could also hear the sound of cries and the sword fighting. It was sounds that only could be emitted during fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because you made a hole in the wall... no, that does not seem to be the case.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard the sound of fighting. I was also thinking about it while we came from the mansion to this castle, but somehow there seems to be other people causing an uproar as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Looks like it. Even so, that won&#039;t change what we must do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga flatly asserted, without showing a slight change of expression. Tigre also nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We cannot afford to look away from the situation. But we must be cautious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opening the door, with Olga at the helm, the trio stormed the Castle. Matvey, holding the torch, stood in the middle, with Tigre manning in the rear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They swooped down on the soldiers coming back to attack while raising a shout of challenge, and asked for Germaine&#039;s whereabouts. Though harboring doubts at the answer “He is in the audience hall,&amp;quot; they had no time to brood about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As expected, I felt the soldiers disperse.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey leaked such an impression while running through the corridor towards the audience hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the earlier fight too, it was only three opponents. So not only did they not get into hard fight, but they also easily found out Germaine&#039;s whereabouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For me, it’s really fortunate. After all, I have a limited number of arrows.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then after a short time, the trio arrived in the audience hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the situation had undergone major changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the trio who broke into the audience hall saw, were just a few men and there was one corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corpse itself was not uncommon. Before coming here, they saw a few more and furthered the numbers with their own weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if the corpse was that of the Lord of this Castle, then it was a different story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The audience hall was far brighter compared to the corridor through which they had run. It is because the chandelier hanging from the ceiling lit all the candles and illuminated this large space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germaine, sitting on the throne, drooped his head. His clothes were cut off in a crack and dyed blood-red black. There were several men around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre stopped because he knew one of them. He was the commander of the hundred cavalrymen, Tallard Graham, his adjutant Kress Dill, and moreover the soldiers who should be their subordinates. Tallard was hanging a sword on the waist, holding a bow. He nocked an arrow. Their eyes met.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tension ran in the atmosphere of the audience hall filled with consternation. Tigre and Tallard set up their bow at the same time, and aimed at the opponent&#039;s forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga and Matvey also stopped in their tracks. With the death of Prince Germaine whom they originally planned to capture as hostage, and Tallard who was there, they were confused whether they should further attack, or should they protect Tigre. Since they had such mixed feelings, the two people could do nothing but stay put.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While grasping the black bow, Tigre felt a strong heat on his forehead. The Tallard&#039;s fighting spirit was given off by the iron of the bow and the arrow which he nocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Tigre&#039;s position to the throne were less than 30 alsins (about 30 meters). It was definitely not distance he could miss. This also seemed to be the case for Tallard. Both also did not find a single word to say, they held their breath and focused on the opponent motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence shrouded the audience hall as if it were cut off from the outside world full of bloody riots. That was created by the two men Tallard and Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a single word were emitted, the two arrows would be shot at that moment, and the two lifes could vanish. The fear took the motion from all people who were in the place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heat that stuck to Tigre&#039;s suddenly disappeared. In the tip of Tigre&#039;s eyes that were widely opened, Tallard showed a smile lacking hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both simultaneously lowered their bows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You saved me the trouble of calling you... Let&#039;s leave it at that. Tigre-dono, there are a lot of things I want to discuss with you, will you please listen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their weapons had not been confiscated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre, Olga and Matvey were led into the guest room in the third floor of the Castle. What the trio saw on the way were sticky blood marks on the walls and floor, heads cut crack, or a lot of corpses with abdomen cut opened on the floor, as well as the expression of excitement and madness (insanity) of the soldiers running in the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corridor was filled with stench of blood and entrails, and the groan of people with a faint breath sounded intermittently. The ghastly aspect was the battlefield itself that was coming to an end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What happened here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre asked so to Kress Dill who was guiding them to the guest room. The guest room was filled with cold night air, there was not the smell of blood, and the soldiers&#039; voice and the sound of armor could also hardly be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The explanation will be carried out later by His Excellency Tallard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kress Dill answered so after putting fire into the brick fireplace. In his long face and his eyes reminiscent of fox, could not be seen feelings that seemed to be emotions. Rather than expressionless, it would be more appropriate to say it’s like he put on a mask to describe the look on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But since it will take some time... Please take a break and wait here until dawn. If there is something you need, we will prepare it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Would you prepare blankets for three people?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Tigre who quickly said so, &amp;quot;Certainly!&amp;quot; said Kress Dill, bowed and left. Waiting for signs of him to disappear, Olga opened her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is this alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She referred to whether they might trust them. Tigre, squatting in front of the fireplace, while warming his hands near the fire, answered. He did not sit down yet because the floor was still cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After all, they put fire in the stove, and so far have not planned to kill us. Anyway, let&#039;s hear what they have to say. That aside, how about you two? It&#039;s very warm here, you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I also noticed it in that village, but... you&#039;re always so relaxed even during critical moments.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey smiled and warmed himself likewise near the fire, squatting down to Tigre&#039;s left. Olga likewise walked up, but to Tigre&#039;s right side and sat down covering her hips with the end of the mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until Kress Dill&#039;s subordinates brought the blankets, the three people had been sitting in front of the stove without moving, and no one had used the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tallard, accompanied by Kress Dill, visited the guest room, it had begun to brighten outside of the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept you waiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing the same clothes as yesterday, his blond hair slightly disheveled. However on his face was not seen even the slightest fatigue. Rather, he seemed even more shining full of drive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He let his subordinate move a chair opposite to the trio and sat down. There was, respectively, Kress Dill standing behind Tallard and Matvey standing behind Tigre. This was insurance for immediate actions if anything was to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, from where shall I start? Well, what do you want to hear?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard was talking to Tigre naturally, as though it was an everyday conversation with a smile. That friendly behavior might also be one of Tallard&#039;s weapons. Tigre, while being cautious so that he might not be surprised at whatever might be told, opened his mouth. He thought that he should ask about what happened last night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It may be too late to ask, but was it you who killed Germaine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. It was me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard readily recognized without being abashed and without assuming a defiant attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are three reasons. One is that I could no longer overlook Germaine&#039;s way of governing. Another is that we would lose to Elliot at this rate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre, after inwardly scrutinizing his words, judged that it was not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And the third?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is, of course, ambition.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a bold and fearless attitude, Tallard asserted. Olga and Matvey stared wide-eyed. They did not think that he could assert so clearly. Only Tigre, no showing sign of agitation, slightly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if it is to unify the divided Asvarre in order to save the people, I&#039;m just a commoner. Since it does not change the fact that this is a coup d’état. I think that I should at least say that to you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine whether it was a truth or a joke. But Tigre thought that it was true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to what Tallard said, when he found out that he would be demoted to a hundred cavalrymen commander, he began to plan a rebellion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Germaine left me this Valverde. I thought that there would be no problem if I drafted soldiers. It was convenient for me, though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tallard gradually increased the soldiers who complied on their own while serving in the maintenance of security around Valverde, while also considering the strategy and time to capture the castle. By the time they were mostly gathered up, he met with the trio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I came early to kill Germaine&#039;s soldiers. I predicted that there would certainly be uproar, and I hastened the time of execution and gathered the soldiers as much as possible. And it was just as I expected. Germaine sent fifty soldiers after you. Thanks to that, it was very easy to carry out our plan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On grounds of maintaining law and order, Tallard could freely stroll around the Castle and the mansion outskirts where the trio stayed at. Moreover, most of the servants and employees working at the castle were also residents of Valverde. It was easy for Tallard, who had obtained their trust, to explore the trends in the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In such a reason, I&#039;m currently the Lord of Valverde. Therefore, without delay, I have a favor to ask you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you want to forge alliances with us instead of Prince Germaine?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tigre anticipated and asked, Tallard nodded with a broad smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I greatly appreciate that you catch on quickly. Though this will be after I hear the contents of the alliance in detail.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matvey made a disappointed expression, Olga was watching Tigre with interest from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of situation was already beyond the scope of Tigre&#039;s control. He answered that he should discuss with Zchted and should return as soon as possible. Even the King of Zchted should not blame him for that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However Tigre calmly described the contents of the contract that he told to Germaine. After hearing, Tallard smiled while patting his knee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre-dono. If possible, I would also roughly like to make friendly relations with Zchted and Brune in those conditions, what do you think?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Roughly, is...? The content is written for Prince Germaine, and naturally can’t be directly used to negotiate with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre carefully asked Tallard. A careless word should not be said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In regards to our support. I don’t need troops nor fleets. I only hope that you and the vanadis next to you can help. I want you to lead the troops and stand on the battlefield. And when you defeat Elliot, as the Lord of Kingdom of Asvarre, I will make official friendly relations with both Zchted and Brune.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Tigre was surprised by this. Now, in a situation where he wanted even one soldier towards the fight against Elliot, it could be said that he thought about it very much. The proposal was too bold even if it was a bluff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lord Tallard. How many troops are there in your hand?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would say about three thousand that can immediately move. There are two thousand seven hundred regular soldiers and three hundred Sachstein mercenaries. By the way, I heard that Elliot has twenty to thirty thousand soldiers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a dark smile, Tallard took out to the number of enemy troops, even though he was not asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Which means you have a trump card for winning, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. However, I won&#039;t tell at this point.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---It&#039;s a difficult situation...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he declined, even if not killed, at least they would be imprisoned somewhere until the end of the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre busily rotated his head. It was not good to think too long on the wrong side. As he moved his gaze at Olga next to him, their eyes met. She slightly nodded, still expressionless. She seemed to say that she would follow his judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before making a final decision, Tigre decided to try to gain time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You earlier said that Olga and I will serve as commanders, but... Just in case, I want to ask, what do you intend to use as a reward?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Though he might already have thought about the proper amount.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the contents were not particularly important, he should only overlook it. Anyway, what he needed now was time to think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t be cheap on that point. Though territories are not given, I intend to prepare five bags of gold coins for each. If Matvey-dono stands on the battlefield, I will pay him three bags of gold coins. Moreover, I was thinking of giving to Tigre-dono a title on par with {{furigana|Knight of the Moonlight|Lumiere}} and {{furigana|Star Shooter|Silvrash|}}.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I appreciate the gesture, but let&#039;s drop the title.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, two titles were enough. Though he found even those two unmanageable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s a shame. And then-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre was surprised as there was still something. Tallard without changing his expression continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We will protect Sophia Obertas, held by Elliot, and turn her over to you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning over the chair with a &#039;&#039;&#039;bang!&#039;&#039;&#039;, Tigre spontaneously leaned forward before Tallard finished speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...What do you mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie visited Prince Elliot as a messenger from Zchted. Although it turned out that he had ridden on Tallard&#039;s rhythm, Tigre could do nothing but ask it. Tallard showed a look of surprise at his reaction, but still answered his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you know that Elliot concluded a secret pact with Muozinel?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I have heard rumors.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre sat back in the chair. As such, she was sent as an emissary to this country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that happened. Elliot, on the surface pretended to deepen his relationship with Zchted, but secretly cooperated with Muozinel in the back. The cost of their support was Miss Sophia.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is Sophie... Miss Sophia safe?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he careless spoke of her nickname, Tigre hastily smoothed it over, but he had not been able to conceal the anxiety in his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to the information from ten days ago, she is still safe. She is a valuable hostage, and an important piece in order to get support. She should not be crudely treated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he was at wits&#039; end, Tigre desperately controlled himself strongly, clenching his molars. Even if Tallard&#039;s words were probably not wrong, it was at most still only conjecture, too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Maybe, it&#039;s not something to worry about.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie is a vanadis. Although it is hard to imagine from her gentle behavior, she has helped Lord Massas, who was targeted by assassins. Even though she teamed up with Ellen, she still fought against Brune&#039;s strongest knight Roland. As for having been dispatched to Prince Elliot as a messenger this time, she was probably expecting to get through some dangers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Lord Tallard. I would like to add another condition.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Tigre decided to accept this story after having thought so far. He owed Sophie. And moreover if anything happened to her, Ellen would be sad. Mira, too. And also himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there might be no problem, he couldn’t ignore it no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Until just before the decisive battle with Prince Elliot, I want you to keep our names secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Tigre&#039;s request, Tallard put his hand on his chin pretending to think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If possible, can you tell me your reasons?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Zchted has not sided yet with Germaine - Consequently, they don&#039;t support Tallard Graham. I want Prince Elliot to think so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To ensure Sophie&#039;s safety, this was a trick. If he was aware of the existence of Tigre and the others, Elliot would use her as a hostage. He couldn&#039;t let him do such a thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We swear not to reveal your names. In addition, I will deny it immediately if such a rumor comes out. Is this OK?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;On that point, the three of us will cooperate with you, so that is well. Regarding the treaty between Zchted and Asvarre, after defeating Prince Elliot, I would like a re-adjustment on the agreement. As I said earlier, the contents were addressed to Prince Germaine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood. With this, we have a deal. Tigre-dono.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard outstretched his hand with a big smile. Tigre grasped his hand with a fearless expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About Lord Sophia&#039;s matter, please pay heed to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing the discussion would be carried out in the conference room, and the trio was taken to a room one size smaller than the guest room. Since they could hold their weapons, Tigre had his black bow in hands while Olga hung the Roaring Demon at her waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the conference room did not have windows and an open roof, the only illumination in the space interior were the candlesticks placed in the four corners of the room and the sunlight coming from the air vents. In the center stood a huge desk set with maps of various sizes on the top with a piece representing the army placed on that map. Several other maps were also posted on the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man stood there. He ought to be less than 35 years old. In addition to red hair tinted slightly different from Tigre&#039;s, he had mild blue eyes. Though he had an average figure and physique, and was lightly dressed without armor, displaying only with a sword hanging on his waist, Tigre could not see any openings in his guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This man might possess a considerable amount of skill,&amp;quot; whispered Olga to Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is Ludra, Tigre-dono. I chose this man to serve as your adjutant. Please get along him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are Earl Vorn, yes? I am Vaild Ludra, who serves His Excellency Tallard Graham. I&#039;m glad to have the honor of fighting alongside you, who has many heroic tales surrounding your name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludra bowed in a polite manner and outstretched his hand. Tigre also took his hand, and they gratefully exchanged a handshake. Though it is dangerous to judge someone from just the first impression, he did not look like a bad person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, I will explain the current situation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kress Dill, with his eyes reminiscent of fox, stood before a map placed on the wall. That map depicted the terrain in the vicinity. With a short stick in hand, he pointed at Valverde Northwest Fort Lux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;General Leicester of the Fort Lux declared his defection to Prince Elliot&#039;s side the day before yesterday.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Tigre stand speechless, Matvey did, too. They had heard the rumors, but it had just now become a fact, which is what they really didn&#039;t want.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga turned her eyes to Tallard for an explanation. The instigator of the coup d&#039;état with his blond hair answered as if it was not big deal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was to be expected. Since there was such a rumor before. Moreover, even if he under by my hands, I intended to execute him sooner or later, so you can say that the timing is just about right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is he a difficult person?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tigre&#039;s question, Tallard made a sullen face and shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though both his sword skill and his commanding of soldiers are quite good, he is a man who abducts the young girls he finds to his taste and brings them back to the Fort. We often clashed. Germaine did not mind such things though... So for what reason did Leicester betray us?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Germaine, no matter how much time passes, would have no regrets for having killed his siblings and would also continue his tyrannical actions. Such was his excuse. Elliot probably dangled him bait that would make him abandon Germaine. It may be the promise of territory, or a perhaps a title...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Or young girls?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---But, having the three thousands soldiers of the Fort gone to the enemy side is really a headache.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre stared at the map on the wall with a bitter face. Although he could sympathize with Tallard&#039;s feelings, still, the nearest enemy was at two days worth of distance from Valverde. They were in a situation in which they would most likely lose at any given moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a tone like a strict teacher, Kress Dill tapped the map with the tip of the birch. He pointed at the coast of the port town of Mariajo in the north from Valverde.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Prince Elliot&#039;s fleet lay stagnant at the shores of Mariajo. I think he is waiting to see how we react to General Leicester&#039;s defection. By launching a simultaneous attack on Mariajo, we can force them to surrender.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Is Miss Sophia located on that ship?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he didn&#039;t know where to start with the horrors, this was what Tigre wanted to confirm first. Still because he was inured to the designation target, Sophie, the word &amp;quot;Miss Sophia &amp;quot; did not immediately come. Kress Dill, without moving one eyebrow, nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if the vanadis is, as the rumor says, an warrior with the strength of a thousand soldiers, she cannot escape if surrounded by the sea. Also, Prince Elliot keeps valuable items close at hand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a really persuasive explanation. Tigre knew that Sophie has a {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} called Light Flower, but it should not of the kind that can be managed at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, I will explain how we will act from now on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard, puffing his chest with great confidence walked, to the front of the map stuck on the wall. His finger pointed toward Fort Lux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This Fort Lux, I would like Tigre-dono to capture it with three thousand soldiers. As I said earlier, I chose Ludra as your adjutant. About Miss Olga and Mr. Matvey following you is up to you to decide.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---With three thousand soldiers, you want me to capture a fortress which holds the same number of soldiers...?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meanwhile, Kress Dill and I will gather soldiers. I am expecting to gather about ten thousand. Afterwards, I will join Tigre-dono and then we will go to the north to battle and defeat Elliot. That is all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre could not believe his ears. It was too rough to call it a strategy. After all, in a situation where Prince Elliot&#039;s army numbered thirty thousand, if ten thousand soldiers were gathered, the resulting number would only equal one-thirds their size. It was still less than half, even if they add up Tigre&#039;s three thousand. He really wanted to yell at them whether they intended to win or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I hope you can elaborate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Tigre opened his mouth, Olga sullenly said. She also couldn’t consent with the current explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How do you think Prince Elliot will move?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the fall of Mariajo from the south, he will aim at this Valverde. In strategic terms, there is no other way to move his military force.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard ran his finger in a straight line along a highway from the port town and stopped it in Valverde.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Still, I don&#039;t think Mariajo will fall so easily. If the number of soldiers amounts to ten thousand, we will move to the north here, and board to Asvarre Island across the sea. We have a sufficient number of vessels, and without being found by the enemy, already searched for a rocky area coming out to the sea and also grasped the flow of the tide.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After turning round and round the vicinity of Valverde, Tallard brought his finger to the right above and advanced it to the island across the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And then, we will pretend to aim for the Capital... ambush Elliot, who would becoming back in a panic, and launch a surprise attack and finally crush him. We will do it in one battle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga, also surprised at this, widely opened her narrowed eyes. Tigre and Matvey couldn&#039;t help but emit a groan of admiration. Tallard, seeing their reaction, revealed a pleasant smile and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now that Germaine is not here anymore, Valverde is but one mere city in the Kingdom of Asvarre. It is not shameful to abandon Valverde, but it would be a big loss for that man if he was deprived of the King&#039;s Capital by someone else. So Elliot can do nothing but come back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. But, in the case where Elliot does not move? Germaine, who was a political rival, is already gone. He may choose to withdraw his troops on his own base and move in position to the Capital.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In that case, it will be fortunate for me if he does so. I could confidently increase my allies around Valverde and expand my influence. However, Elliot has two reasons for driving this decisive battle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Olga who looked puzzled, Tallard stretched out two fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Elliot is of a royal lineage and cannot overlook me, who murdered Germaine. It will jeopardize his reputation if he doesn&#039;t punish me as soon as possible. The Noble Feudal Lords will also despise that man. Another is that he is almost at his limit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Limit...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard did not reply to Olga, who tilted her head, and turned a joyful look to Tigre. &amp;quot;Do you know?&amp;quot; was what his look asked to Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It means that feeding twenty thousand to thirty thousand soldiers is not an easy task.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tigre said so, Olga surprisedly put her hand on her lips. Tallard broadly laughed at the answer that apparently was right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As expected, you guess well. King Zacharias&#039;s death triggered a civil war since about half a year ago. Elliot is using pirates as soldiers, but the struggle to keep them united is also not an easy task. If left alone, those men might go on an expedition to the coast of Brune or Zchted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They get food by two means. By looting of Prince Germaine&#039;s territory - which is now our sphere of influence. Another is by levy of the noble feudal lords. To that end, the backlash of noble feudal lords against Prince Elliot increases day by day.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you. I understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olga slightly bowed to Tallard and Kress Dill. She did not understand right away, probably because she had no experience in leading an army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Elliot that expected a short-term decisive battle. Now they could understand why Tallard spoke of finishing the war with one battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---To do this, first of all, it&#039;s the Fort Lux, huh...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre made a sullen face. He had experienced attacking a castle only once. It was when he attacked Mira, who holds the Tatra Mountains with Ellen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said you will give me three thousand soldiers, but can you immediately mobilize them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh! If you order to depart right now, they will be out of Valverde after a half Koku.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre couldn&#039;t help but sigh inwardly for the rapid deployment. It meant that they had already finished the preparation for arms, food, sundries and various other equipments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Were they already ready, when they attacked this castle last night?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understood. Let&#039;s immediately head to Fort Lux.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Winking at Olga and Matvey, Tigre left the conference room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---There are no other options for rescuing Sophie.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving the city to find Elliot&#039;s boat, assaulting the ship, rescuing Sophie, and then fleeing. No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible to do alone. The chances would be higher by cooperating with Tallard. While understanding this point, Tigre&#039;s feelings did not clear up in the fact that he would be assisting to Tallard&#039;s ambition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While walking in the hallway with a disappointed face, he was accosted from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre-dono.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Tallard who came out of the conference room to hail Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want to talk with you a little bit, is it alright? It&#039;s nothing serious and I won&#039;t take much of your time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pointed a finger across the corridor, suggesting another place. Tigre frowned. The required talk should have already been cleared up. Olga inquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Will our presence be inconvenient?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not that, but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard&#039;s answer was a bit hesitant. His expression was like that of a troubled child with no excuse, as if there is such charm that people could not help but forgive him. Tigre gently sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand. I will listen to what you have to say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He just said that to help him. Tigre did not think he could do something at this stage. Moreover, it was not like he wasn’t interested at all at the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deciding to have Olga and Matvey wait in the guest room from a while ago, Tigre followed after Tallard. Tallard went ahead through the corridor at a brisk pace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning at the corner, they climbed the stairs to a place that could be said to be the inside of the roof. It was a part of the roof with a special structure, projected upwards from the original roof just like a wall. As far as they could look, this was the castle from the front. At first, Tigre didn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, there was a wide circular footing, with bows and arrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here is the highest point in Valverde, where we can see the entire town.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard laughed proudly pointing to the wall instead of to the roof. They were able to overlook the state of the town from the gap in the roof made skillfully when they stood there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don’t know who constructed this ingenious design. I think that it might have been Zephyria, but they did not leave records. That aside, it&#039;s a nice scenery, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre straightforwardly nodded. Despite such a thing happening last night, the urban look was still peaceful. Though the soldiers&#039; figure were certainly noticeable everywhere, the streets were arrayed with dew shops, housewives shopping and chatting, and kids running in a narrow alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was a little noisier at dawn. After it was conveyed that I took over, it fortunately became quiet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is this what you want me to see?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tigre asked, Tallard put on a serious face and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Women and children can walk the street without being scared. The shops can open without fear of being threatened. Waiting until dawn, the streets will waft with the smell of food... I thought it was a very common thing, but in the past six months I know that is not the case.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peace, based on the meaning and strength in order to eke out living things. Regardless of what is missing, the world where bandits would become rampant in broad daylight would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking up at the clear blue sky, the blond young man&#039;s voice contained enthusiasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, it is only Valverde, and several nearby towns and villages, but someday I want the entirety of Asvarre to become like this. However, for a mere general, it is impossible to do so. That&#039;s why...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to hold back from shouting, Tallard exhaled. His blue eyes regained their calm brightness. However, in the depths of his pupils, was still burning the flame of passion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I aim to be king. What is spreading now under my eyes is the form of a country which I govern.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre, still looking at Tallard, could not say anything right away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His gaze and his attitude possessed a strong magnetism that could only attract those who see it. He had a mysterious charm to let people wanting to help him fulfill this ideal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if other people had spun the same words with the same expression, it would probably not have this same effect. Or this might just be the distinctive character of a person worthy to be called King.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though there is a vanadis, this war has originally nothing to do with you. You won&#039;t probably be concerned with what will happen to the people of this country. But please, lend us your strength.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence descended. Although Tigre was just silently standing, an intense conflict unrolled in the mind of the youngster. Two means were opposed and fighting each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That battle quietly ended. If Tigre was a person from Asvarre, or if he was in a more liberal position, then maybe the answer would be different. However, Tigre already had things he wanted to protect, and also things he should protect. And it was not this place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;I&#039;m sorry&#039; is only what I can say, but I will try my best.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the most honest answer for Tigre. Though he also wanted to help Tallard, just as he said, Tigre had his own circumstances. No matter what happened, he would probably give priority to Sophie, Olga, Matvey, Brune and Zchted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s enough. I appreciate the thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard smiled and deeply bowed. And then picked up the two bows and arrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, there&#039;s another reason I called you here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is this for the archery match?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre asked so to confirm, because it was the only possibility. Tallard nodded greatly, stretched his arm upwards straight, and pointed at the clear blue sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A single match. And it is to see who can shoot an arrow higher. That&#039;s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Simple and understandable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre happily smiled back, and took an arrow from Tallard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two men respectively set up their bow. Two arrows and four eyes were turned toward the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A faint sound which strained the bowstring tickled the eardrum of the both. Both sides held their breath, motionlessly staring at the sky. Only in such a state, after a time of about ten count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds tweeted. With this as a signal, the two men let fly their arrow simultaneously. The two arrows wrapped around the wind, tearing the atmosphere, soaring towards the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arrows finally exhausted their strength. One of the arrows was digging in the space on the top of the other, only by a small margin. They (Tigre and Tallard) were on the ground and could not confirm that minor gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they thought the arrows suddenly stopped moving in the air, they didn&#039;t expect the two arrows to draw a small arc and silently fall, following gravity. Rather than around the foothold of the two men standing, the arrows fell into the backyard of the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....I lost, huh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tallard put down his bow, and laughed seeming to be impressed. Tigre stayed silent, and likewise showed a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes of two men were able to distinguish which arrow began to fall away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the arrows were the same, the bows were different. In a game of equal footing, the outcome would be difficult to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Tallard proposed the game, aware of this, and Tigre agreed. In that way, he was ready to accept the outcome of the results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They shook hands, and went down the ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, after a half koku, Tigre, Olga, Matvey and Ludra, leading three thousand soldiers set off from Valverde.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the northeast from the port town of Mariajo, at about one verst (about 1 km) ahead in the sea, were more than twenty vessels afloat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there were ship types without uniformity, and regardless of which were large, each was equipped with two to three thick masts. The hulls were very old, but it seemed to be the proof that they endured many years of stormy seas and survived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now folding the sails, the sailors were drinking liquor on the deck, enjoying card gambling. They have tanned skin and the strong body typical of sailors and whoever grew accustomed to violence would feel that they gave off a ferocious atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were pirates. They were people who could freely manipulate from big ships to small boats, made war in the tri-coastal rebellion, and now they were warriors wielding sword and axe under the lead of Prince Elliot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buried in a corner of the sea, in the center of the fleet, there was an especially large ship. Unlike the other ships, the hull was well polished and the bow was decorated with a silver goddess statue. On the sail rested a red dragon on a white background. Though folded now, once spread it will shine in the background of Blue Ocean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prince Elliot was in a room for guests of that ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone who knew Prince Germaine saw him, he would describe him as &#039;thin Prince Germaine&#039;. Despite the age difference of two years, their appearance was so similar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the atmosphere released was totally different. Elliot didn&#039;t have a gloomy side and a certain sense of duty like Germaine, instead he possessed a bare desire and wildness typical of a hungry wolf. In some perspective, his well-featured face which gave a dauntless impression was colored with a loathsome arrogance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sat on a luxurious gilded chair with gold in the opposite direction, crossing his arms on the back of the chair, and putting his chin to rest on it. In front of the sight of his dirty smile, there was a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was about 20 years old. She was a beautiful woman with pale golden hair and emerald pupils, whose features which, though being intellectual, also possessed a loveliness that gave a vivid impression to those who gazed at her. She was wearing a light green dress, which highlighted the line that formed the constriction of her waist and her ample bosom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a vanadis of Zchted, Sophia Obertas. Her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} was seized, and ten days had passed since she had been locked in this room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sat on a shabby old chair, and was bound by an iron chain. The chain did not strongly tighten around her so as to cut into her body, and also did not injure her skin, but it was complicatedly entangled and applied a lock on her back so as to prevent her from removing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meals, water and hot water to wash her body were only what she required. Besides, she refused even one piece of alternate clothing other than hers and spent her days in this narrow cabin. Three times a day, that unpleasant chain which coiled itself around her body was taken off. It was only at time for a short meal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although her golden hair had lost its glossiness and the shadow of fatigue blurred her face, her emerald pupils had not yet lost their strong will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elliot visited this room that encaged her up once a day. He didn&#039;t get tired no matter how many times he looked at Sophie&#039;s beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Miss Sophia. Do you know why I come every day to see you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You wish to wash away your anxiety by looking at me, your deal&#039;s physical asset, no?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie caught Elliot&#039;s look from the front and answered back in a cold tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s not it,&amp;quot; said the second prince of Asvarre with a distorted smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want to test myself. I want to see if I won&#039;t lose self-control and push you down. Though you have spent a long time in this musty room, I have already killed twelve of my subordinates only by having you stay here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not understanding the meaning of Elliot&#039;s words, Sophie frowned. The second prince of Asvarre broadly laughed, swaying back and forth the chair in which he was sitting in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This room is guarded by a group of four people. And four groups of people take turns. I severely sentenced those guys. I declared that if even one of the four tried to attack you, I would kill the four of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie felt a chill crawl up her spine. Elliot put up three fingers and loudly laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There were three groups. Twelve people died. It&#039;s not because I starve for women so much, but because I properly kidnapped you. However, even though the first group was used as bait, those guys did not give up. That only shows how beautiful a woman you are. Even me, if I did not have to extradite you to Muozinel, I would have pushed you down long ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you wish to try now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loathing unpleasant feelings, Sophie provoked Elliot with a bold attitude. Because of this action, the iron chain which bound her issued subtle sounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though I would like to accept your invitation, still I must decline. Since my interaction with the Muozinel people is very shallow. I doubt those guys would do body check, but still they might as well just in case. Even those chains, which bind you, were devised so as not to injure your beautiful skin, you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After undressing her whole body with his eyes, and especially staring at her chest, Elliot revealed a look that seemed to be satisfied and stood up from the chair. He left the room in gait similar to that of a drunkard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confirming signs of him leaving, Sophie sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was thinking that Elliot would not take the bait, even if she provoked him, but it was as expected. Were she to give in to fear, it would just bolster that violent man’s self confidence. As she is called the {{Furigana|Brilliant Princess of the Light Flower|Presuvet}}, she could discern that man’s true nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---I didn&#039;t think that pirate Prince would be my life-saving rope...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what Sophie saw, Elliot did not particularly excel in martial arts. When they talked some time ago, he was full of openings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---As long as I wish, Light Flower... My {{Furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} will come at my hands. And I could cut such chains right away.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Sophie did not do so. The reason was very simple, it was because she could die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie perceived that Elliot could not become an effective hostage. Pirates would mercilessly kill Elliot, have their way with her body and then probably kill her afterwards. They felt no concern whatsoever for such a place. This was because they thought that they should return to pirate business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Elliot has found a political value with Sophie&#039;s body. The value as a tool to draw the support of Muozinel. Therefore, after capturing Sophie, he literally hasn&#039;t even lifted one finger on her. Though he enjoyed throwing out vulgar words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---I was really careless.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering the time when she was arrested, Sophie strongly bit her lips in vexation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By a ship which Zchted kingdom owns, Sophie visited the Asvarre Island. Since she was an official messenger, in addition to the mother ship, there were three escort ships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they arrived at the Capital, Elliot was absent. He was in the sea area between Asvarre Island and the mainland. Elliot dispatched a messenger and asked for talks in his ship, but Sophie compiled a reason to decline, and still remained in the Capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prince Elliot finally backed down, it only looked like that (on the surface). &amp;quot;I will come to your ship for the meeting. Your ship doesn&#039;t need to come here; it doesn&#039;t matter even if you stop at the port,&amp;quot; he said so and came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie, who thought that it could affect the negotiations if she further declined, consented. Though it was only a friendly relation on the surface, until she got concrete evidence that Elliot was cooperating with Muozinel, she had to carry out this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a few days later, Elliot appeared on the ship with the red dragon on the white ground which folded sail. He jumped to Sophie&#039;s light ship, and the talk began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The talk went smoothly to Sophie&#039;s surprise. Elliot always maintained a smile, even when he declared a vow to maintain an everlasting relationship with Zchted. Sophie, of course, did not believe him, but it is clear that the quiet atmosphere did not die out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The talk is over,&amp;quot; said Elliot. &amp;quot;I wish to give you a gift, will you please come to my boat?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sophie was confused, but still accepted his invitation. Elliot&#039;s ship was anchored, and also surrounded by the three escort ships. If compelled, she could just jump down from the ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving second Prince of Asvarre&#039;s ship, Sophie, led by the sailors, climbed up the stern ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An accident occurred at that time. As she thought she smelled a strange odor, a black smoke flowed out from the deck. When she thought &amp;quot;Damnit!&amp;quot;, Sophie grasping her {{Furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}, fell off the ladder she just climbed up. Unfolding before Sophie&#039;s eyes as she came back to the deck, were crimson flames and black smoke that tortuously stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though surprised, she is also a vanadis. She decided to jump into the sea in one go, and rushed into the black smoke. However, Sophie&#039;s body bumped into something within the black smoke and bounced back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elliot was thoughtfully prepared. Waiting for Sophie to get off the ladder, they placed barrels and wooden box soaked beforehand with fish oil in the stern and set it on fire, and aside from that, they also efficiently set up a barrier of barrels. And only one the fall became the biggest failure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pirates under Elliot sailed while raising the anchor, and successfully escaped from the escort ships in panic that had begun to take action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Sophie was freed from the flames and the black smoke, the ship had already left the shore. While defeating the pirates surrounding her would be very easy, she had no confidence that she could swim back the port. She also understood that it was impossible to take over the ship all by herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was deep in thoughts while the ship was leaving the port, the three escort ships were surrounded by pirate ships that were several times more than when they escaped. She was told to drop her weapon by Elliot who appeared among the pirates, and Sophie put her {{Furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} on the feet and surrendered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward, the people of the escort ships were held hostage to force Sophie to surrender, so she could only obey. Elliot did not kill them, he took them to the Capital and imprisoned them. He picked up subordinates to occupy the empty escort ships, and did not also forget to put on a way to prolong the negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people who were at the port saw Elliot&#039;s ship burnt down then. Zchted would find out before long. However, for Elliot, it would be good not to be found until the extradition of Sophie to Muozinel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Be patient for now, Sophia Obertas.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the slightly dirty floor, Sophie persuaded herself. Just wreaking havoc would certainly be a vanadis&#039;s shame. An opportunity would surely come some day. She just has to wait until that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;---Shall I go meet Lunie-chan first, after I safely return to Zchted?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She imagined a happy future and cheered herself up. She remembered the figure of the young dragon with green-blue scales which was at her friend&#039;s place. Then, Ellen, Mira, Sasha&#039;s figures crossed her mind, and then emerged the face of the youth with darkish red hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That reminds me, I didn&#039;t meet him for half a year. Even though it is a rare occasion for him to be in Zchted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that she did not see him was very simple, it&#039;s because Sophie was so busy that she had not the time to visit LeitMeritz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would like to meet him after such a long time. I wonder what he is doing now-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Sophie had no way of knowing, that Tigre was in this country right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>69.76.44.65</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>